apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n have_v spend_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n sail_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o 2._o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n asia_n and_o macedonia_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 15._o 2_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n out_o of_o imprisonment_n the_o other_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n paul_n bond_n be_v twofold_a former_a and_o late_a one_o only_o viz._n the_o late_a to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a bond_n of_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o other_o be_v write_v in_o his_o former_a bond_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o paul_n be_v captive_a at_o rome_n the_o philippian_n being_n careful_a supra_fw-la for_o he_o send_v epaphroditus_n thither_o who_o visit_v paul_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o 25_o verse_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o and_o 18_o verse_n paul_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o chap._n 11._o 28._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chap._n v_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o from_o rome_n not_o jerusalem_n chap._n 4._o 22._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n and_o philemon_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v from_o rome_n and_o send_v by_o the_o same_o viz_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n first_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o and_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v send_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n chap._n 4_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n since_o illustrata_fw-la he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o their_o name_n in_o who_o he_o salute_v the_o colossian_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o epaphras_n aristarchus_n mark_n luke_n demas_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n v._n 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o the_o 22._o and_o 24_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n capellus_n suppose_v they_o be_v both_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n viz._n from_o rome_n as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v send_v by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21_o 22._o by_o which_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v send_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v also_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o former_a not_o late_a bond_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a because_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o 2._o 24._o also_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o philemon_n paul_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v short_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n from_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o former_a bond_n he_o express_o mention_n his_o bond_n ch._n 10._o 34._o and_o show_v that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v set_v free_a chap._n 13._o 19_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o late_a bond_n of_o which_o he_o write_v chap._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o from_o rome_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o capellus_n something_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o writing_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o now_o according_a to_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o be_v common_o dispose_v in_o our_o bibles_n roman_n that_o epistle_n be_v first_o not_o in_o time_n of_o write_v but_o in_o dignity_n because_o of_o grotius_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o handle_v justification_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v right_o call_v clavis_fw-la theologiae_n or_o the_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o consist_v of_o sixteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v dr_n sclater_n on_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n and_o paraeus_n with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o par_fw-fr on_o the_o whole_a voetius_fw-la say_v willetus_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n graeciae_fw-la how_o much_o authority_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o establish_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n have_v in_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n therefore_o antiquity_n have_v place_v it_o next_o the_o other_o it_o consist_v likewise_o of_o sixteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v paraeus_n peter_n martyr_n morton_n dr_n sclater_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n poenitere_fw-la consist_v of_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v musculus_fw-la and_o dr_n sclater_n galatian_n st_n jerom_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o rom._n 3._o 20_o 28._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o it_o consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v mr_n perkins_n and_o paraeus_n ephesian_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother-city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n famous_a for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n as_o the_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v so_o give_v to_o all_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodore_n because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n yet_o here_o god_n 18._o have_v his_o church_n it_o consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v zanchius_n mr_n baines_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o dr_n gouge_n on_o some_o part_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n philippian_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n at_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o commend_v their_o godly_a study_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n zanchy_a and_o dr_n airy_a have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o book_n colossian_n colosse_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n in_o lesser_a asia_n the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n bishop_n davenant_n bifield_n and_o elton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o this_o book_n thessalonian_n 2._o these_o be_v write_v to_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v 16._o a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n whither_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v we_o may_v see_v act._n 17._o the_o first_o epistle_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o of_o three_o it_o be_v write_v first_o before_o any_o other_o epistle_n or_o indeed_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n iraen_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o zanchius_n and_o dr_n sclater_n have_v do_v well_o on_o both_o these_o epistle_n jackson_n and_o bradshaw_n also_o on_o the_o second_o timothy_n 2._o pasor_n signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o precious_a to_o god_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n barlow_n have_v do_v well_o on_o three_o of_o they_o and_o scultetus_n on_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o to_o timothy_n this_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n scultetus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o and_o espensaeus_n on_o both_o those_o epistle_n titus_n titus_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o belove_a friend_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 23._o paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n scultetus_n espensaeus_n and_o dr_n tailor_n have_v do_v best_a on_o this_o book_n philemon_n scultetus_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n scultetus_n and_o dike_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reject_v by_o
from_o error_n as_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o purchase_v of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o with_o it_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n erasmus_n accuratissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la censor_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n in_o restore_v and_o illustrate_v jerom_n supposititious_a augustine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o the_o father_n jerom_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o origen_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 4._o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v chamier_n jerom_n â—ib_fw-la wâ—s_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n he_o spare_v no_o labour_n cost_n nor_o time_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o who_o labour_n he_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n this_o he_o often_o witness_v of_o himself_o five_o time_n say_v morinus_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o one_o labour_n of_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a praise_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o most_o laborious_a work_n 1._o of_o origen_n in_o gather_v together_o divers_a edition_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o greek_a of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodosion_n into_o one_o volume_n distinguish_v by_o four_o column_n call_v tetrapla_n to_o which_o he_o after_o add_v two_o more_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a character_n and_o call_v it_o his_o hexapla_n at_o last_o he_o join_v two_o other_o edition_n and_o then_o call_v it_o octapla_n by_o they_o one_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o several_a greek_a edition_n together_o and_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n vide_fw-la erasm._n epist._n l._n 28._o p._n 1155._o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v buxtorf_n that_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o his_o write_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o ubi_fw-la benè_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejus_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la origenem_fw-la meacertè_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n quid_fw-la ille_fw-la senserit_fw-la quem_fw-la scio_fw-la theologum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aâ—daciorem_fw-la quam_fw-la saniorem_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_n 2._o de_fw-la s._n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o salmasius_n whitaker_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o say_v origen_n chamierus_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v so_o many_o book_n that_o jerom_n say_v quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la legere_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la vir_fw-la tantae_fw-la fuit_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o ingenii_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la parem_fw-la doctissima_fw-la graecia_n faelicissimorum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la parens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la l._n 4._o he_o say_v much_o more_o there_o in_o his_o commendation_n tantum_n in_o scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la contra_fw-la aetatis_fw-la gentisque_fw-la suae_fw-la naturam_fw-la edisceret_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la he_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o augustine_n fullerus_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o golden_a mouth_v chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v most_o famous_a he_o be_v abridge_v by_o theophylact._n a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v rainolds_n of_o chrysostome_n augustine_n for_o disputation_n jerom_n for_o the_o tongue_n gregory_z for_o moral_n augustine_n vir_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la admirabili_fw-la ingenii_fw-la acumine_fw-la praeditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la instructus_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la eruditissimus_fw-la &_o in_o earum_fw-la explanatione_fw-la ultrà _fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la queat_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la latinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la scribendi_fw-la labour_v &_o lâ—cubrationum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superavit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n 4._o subtilissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la augustinus_n d._n prideaux_n lectione_n 4._o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o firname_v the_o basilio_n divine_a d._n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o chrysostomus_n habet_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la submolestae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n nazianzenus_n nonnihil_fw-la affectatae_fw-la argutiae_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la in_o basilio_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la offâ—ndiâ—_n erasm._n epist._n l._n 24._o reginaldo_n polo_n irenaeus_n say_v capellus_n be_v almost_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o 1145._o genuine_a write_n be_v extant_a he_o be_v polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n and_o live_v about_o the_o 172_o year_n after_o christ._n tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n most_o ancient_a and_o very_o near_o the_o apostle_n justitia_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o past_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n jerom_n be_v urge_v with_o his_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr tertulliano_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondeo_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o graecia_n celebres_fw-la agnosco_fw-la patres_fw-la clementem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o damascenum_n montacutius_n analect_n eccles._n exercit_fw-la 1._o sect_n 6._o cyprian_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n script_n dr_n hall_n call_v lactantius_n the_o christian_a cicero_n jerom_n call_v he_o eloquentiae_fw-la tullianae_n fluvium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la paul_n tom._n 1._o and_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr dis_n syris_n call_v he_o politissimum_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o sententious_a tertullian_n grave_a cyprian_a resolute_a hierom_n flow_v chrysostome_n august_n divine_a ambrose_n devout_a bernard_n heavenly_a augustine_n bishop_n hals_n 4_o decade_n of_o epist._n epist._n 3._o vide_fw-la hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n the_o institutione_n monachi_fw-la one_o say_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n work_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o write_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o devotion_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o learning_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o reade_n bernard_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o bernardus_n bern._n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n bernardum_fw-la non_fw-la admitto_fw-la utpote_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la scribentem_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o errore_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o cap._n 5._o gen._n danda_fw-la venia_fw-la bonis_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la linguarum_fw-la multa_fw-la saepe_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la germana_fw-la scriptura_fw-la senserunt_fw-la pio_fw-la alioquin_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la 3._o for_o protestant_a interpreter_n calvin_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o very_a papist_n orthodoxo_fw-la i_o will_v content_v myself_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n with_o mr_n calvin_n who_o perform_v best_a of_o all_o other_o that_o which_o he_o of_o himself_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n in_o read_v his_o exposition_n reap_v this_o benefit_n that_o for_o the_o shortness_n he_o use_v he_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o cartw._n letter_n to_o m._n hildersham_n calvin_n be_v the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n cartw._n reply_v to_o dr_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 19_o name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_fw-la in_o lyndomastigem_a c._n 14._o i_o so_o honour_v the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a calvin_n that_o i_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o earth_n dr_n hals_n revelation_n unrevealed_a p._n 33._o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o all_o the_o bible_n he_o follow_v junius_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a and_o in_o his_o aphorism_n he_o follow_v calvin_n institution_n piae_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la textualem_fw-la singularem_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la parem_fw-la joan._n piscator_fw-la
2._o 5._o god_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o with_o such_o preach_n joh._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 36_o 37._o reason_n 1._o every_o man_n through_o the_o self-love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n matth._n 21._o 41._o see_v 45_o 46._o verse_n 2._o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o save_a grace_n john_n 16._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o 3._o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a till_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o truth_n be_v never_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v but_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n taste_n and_o see_v chap._n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v apparent_a voetius_fw-la see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v distinct_a their_o government_n must_v be_v also_o distinct_a yea_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o separate_a from_o the_o state_n neither_o the_o supreme_a nor_o subordinate_a power_n be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a alien_n from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o enemy_n to_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n sword_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a some_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o church-government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n appear_v plain_o by_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n governor_n ruler_n and_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministerial_a power_n 1._o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o consist_v mere_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la whereby_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o lose_v the_o penitent_n the_o object_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v religious_a thing_n in_o a_o religious_a consideration_n power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n the_o ministerial_a power_n manifest_v itself_o 1._o in_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o make_v wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o in_o execute_v church-censure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o be_v the_o subject_n 11._o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16._o be_v speak_v to_o special_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28_o speak_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n rutherford_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n mr._n norton_n epist._n urge_v act._n 14._o 23._o to_o prove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fraternity_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o they_o he_o urge_v also_o act._n 6._o that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v mr._n norton_n chap._n 5._o of_o that_o book_n say_v quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la recipitur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n at_o officium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o here_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o prove_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la against_o which_o he_o assert_v and_o argue_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n he_o say_v multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la designat_fw-la personas_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v chap._n 4._o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la apol._n &_o tremendum_fw-la see_v mat._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n hereby_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 22._o christ_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o defilement_n and_o scandal_n which_o such_o a_o offence_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o the_o evil_a example_n will_v infect_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o god_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v infect_v 2._o god_n people_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o watchful_a 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a fault_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n formaliter_fw-la &_o executiuè_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o but_o with_o notice_n to_o and_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o part_n of_o excommunication_n be_v first_o admonition_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 1._o this_o must_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n reprovable_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a matter_n not_o infirmity_n which_o be_v mourn_v for_o 3._o manage_v with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n for_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3._o 9_o 10._o revelat._n 2._o 15._o 2._o sinful_a practice_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o episcopus_fw-la prasit_fw-la presbytero_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n choose_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n and_o overseeing_a they_o with_o their_o flock_n the_o christian_a world_n see_v no_o other_o government_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o 4._o christ._n some_o urge_v this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n by_o proportion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o levite_n numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o exceed_v in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o in_o amplitude_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n now_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n episc._n dau._n determinat_fw-la 42._o see_v b._n barlow_n antiq_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerom_n say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o head_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v
leigh_n body_n of_o divinity_n a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o ten_o book_n wherein_o the_o fundamental_o and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v the_o contrary_a error_n refute_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o discuss_v and_o handle_v several_a scripture_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n a_o work_v seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v question_v and_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n daily_o publish_v by_o edward_n leigh_n esquire_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n quisquis_fw-la bone_fw-la verusque_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligat_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o william_n lee_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turks-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n over_o against_o fetter-lane_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_z of_o england_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o socinian_o make_v sport_n in_o their_o book_n with_o the_o protestant_a author_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o orthodox_n and_o say_v we_o use_v that_o as_o a_o spell_n think_v thereby_o to_o charm_v all_o dissentiate_n and_o some_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o slight_v those_o mormoluke_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianism_n socinianism_n yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n who_o judgement_n be_v sound_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v also_o without_o question_n many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v hetrodox_n and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o 2._o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v that_o say_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n cap._n 5._o in_o commonit_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a consideration_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguit_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la contrairet_fw-la that_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v still_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o more_o religious_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o he_o will_v oppose_v new_a invention_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v error_n be_v dangerous_a veritas_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v oppose_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v solomon_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n zech._n 8._o 3._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 27._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n complain_v that_o none_o be_v valiant_a 3._o for_o the_o truth_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o 2._o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n our_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o josiah_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o thing_n in_o king_n edward_n 1._o in_o his_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o oppose_v of_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n three_o sword_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o yet_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o other_o to_o tolerate_v his_o sister_n mass_n in_o her_o own_o chapel_n he_o will_v not_o though_o importune_v yield_v thereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o they_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v more_o divinity_n in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o body_n queen_n elizabeth_z after_o her_o coronation_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v 838._o present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheapside_n she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n colla_fw-la fregevill_n a_o wise_a french_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o reformation_n observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n government_n 1._o that_o under_o her_o first_o reformation_n have_v free_a and_o full_a course_n throughout_o england_n 2._o that_o she_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n she_o once_o in_o her_o progress_n visit_v the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n all_o the_o 32._o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o county_n meet_v her_o majesty_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o minister_n next_o to_o his_o body_n which_o the_o queen_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereupon_o utter_v this_o speech_n that_o she_o have_v often_o demand_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n why_o her_o county_n of_o suffolk_n be_v better_o govern_v theu_fw-la any_o other_o county_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o now_o she_o herself_o perceive_v the_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o say_v she_o where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o anticritica_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o regard_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v civil_a and_o honest_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v religious_a and_o godly_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a life_n not_o only_o in_o all_o honesty_n but_o also_o in_o all_o godliness_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o second_o minister_n also_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a now_o if_o ever_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o shall_v we_o have_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o and_o our_o bertii_fw-la maintain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o bradwardines_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o augustine_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la i_o remember_v when_o the_o worthy_a prolocutor_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o other_o divine_n bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o long_o and_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v obviate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n sozomen_n relate_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v against_o arius_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n there_o one_o philosopher_n among_o the_o rest_n behave_v himself_o very_o insolent_o there_o and_o petulant_o deride_v the_o christian_a minister_n a_o old_a plain_a countryman_n ex_fw-la illustrium_fw-la confessorum_fw-la numero_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v his_o arrogancy_n desire_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o last_o gain_v liberty_n he_o begin_v thus_o philosophe_n audito_fw-la vnus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v philosopher_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n invisible_a and_o then_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v after_o come_v to_o judge_v man_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o these_o conversum_fw-la thing_n be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o curious_a search_n we_o certain_o believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o pain_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o curious_a refute_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o search_v how_o they_o
raise_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v name_v here_o a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v they_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o lay_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v question_v more_o not_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v again_o of_o principle_n those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_o must_v of_o necessity_n destroy_v religion_n perfection_n be_v build_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n dawn_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n deny_v till_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o after-comer_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v may_v be_v this_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v observation_n or_o thus_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v use_v the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o comparison_n first_o from_o school_n second_o from_o building_n the_o foundation_n must_v be_v first_o lay_v the_o excellent_a definition_n of_o catechise_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v yield_v we_o two_o good_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o render_v not_o inchoat_fw-la unfit_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o give_v beginning_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o building_n without_o this_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o show_n yet_o it_o angliae_fw-la be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o establish_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o waver_v 3._o this_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o art_n all_o art_n proceed_v from_o principle_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n lawyer_n their_o maxim_n philosopher_n their_o chief_a sentence_n 2._o to_o nature_n which_o first_o form_v the_o vital_a part_n than_o the_o more_o remote_a 3._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n principle_n be_v 1._o easy_a in_o themselves_o 2._o facilitate_v other_o matter_n 3._o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o be_v of_o continual_a and_o constant_a use_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la 4._o god_n order_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v still_o to_o lay_v principle_n thing_n may_v easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o first_o they_o live_v so_o long_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o catechise_n before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o observe_v in_o his_o son_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o servant_n gen._n 12._o 26._o god_n himself_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o the_o jew_n describe_v a_o short_a compendium_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o authentic_a table_n of_o the_o law_n hannah_n deliver_v samuel_n to_o eli_n 25_o his_o instructor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v jehoiada_n teach_v the_o young_a king_n jihoash_n david_n and_o bathsheba_n practise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 34._o 11._o prov._n 4._o 4._o &_o 31._o 1._o and_o solomon_n himself_o seem_v to_o give_v that_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o most_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a education_n teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o though_o himself_o scarce_o do_v so_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 23._o he_o draw_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o two_o head_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n catechise_v 17._o be_v also_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 2._o 4._o act_n 22._o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n allow_v of_o hosanna_n sing_v by_o child_n he_o begin_v with_o regeneration_n to_o nicodemus_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n matth._n 22._o 37._o john_n and_o christ_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n after_o they_o theophilus_n be_v catechize_v luke_n 1._o 4._o apollo_n act._n 18._o 23._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n custody_n a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o he_o 15._o call_v principle_n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o that_o be_v certain_a plain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o must_v hold_v proportion_n the_o magdeburgenses_n observe_v from_o these_o place_n and_o that_o heb._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v catechismus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traâ—itus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o short_a head_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o duty_n principal_o belong_v to_o minister_n their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catechise_n let_v he_o which_o be_v catechize_v make_v he_o that_o catechize_v partaker_n gal._n 6._o 6._o minister_n must_v plant_v and_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o feed_v the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n wise_a steward_n skilful_a builder_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o householder_n also_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o god_n charge_v parent_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o rehearse_v they_o continual_o whet_v they_o upon_o proverb_n thy_o child_n often_o go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o knife_n do_v the_o whetstone_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 16._o master_n of_o family_n also_o must_v instruct_v their_o servant_n which_o be_v ungrounded_a as_o child_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n specifi_v not_o this_o point_n in_o the_o master_n duty_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o master_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o father_n neglect_v it_o sure_o the_o master_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o father_n room_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n must_v see_v it_o do_v for_o as_o a_o father_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o own_o son_n circumcise_v 13_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n circumcise_v and_o if_o to_o circumcise_v he_o sure_o he_o must_v as_o well_o make_v he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o know_v what_o circumcision_n mean_v and_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o instructio_fw-la must_v every_o master_n of_o family_n do_v see_v we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v instruct_v his_o ignorant_a servant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v catechise_v cyprian_n say_v optatus_n exercise_v it_o at_o 6._o carthage_n and_o origen_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v his_o poedagogus_fw-la lactantius_n and_o calvin_n their_o institution_n athanasius_n his_o synopsis_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechise_v be_v institutio_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conference_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n chanach_n signify_v to_o instruct_v or_o train_v up_o even_o from_o childhood_n and_o to_o initiate_v or_o dedicate_v from_o which_o word_n holy_a henoch_n dietericus_n have_v his_o name_n import_v nurture_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sound_v or_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
than_o godliness_n persecute_v and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v torment_n of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o 5._o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o inâ—â—cased_v mighty_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v calvin_n with_o all_o his_o work_n since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v scarce_o make_v so_o many_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o massacre_n make_v in_o one_o night_n l._n falk_n reply_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n plura_fw-la wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a thought_n miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o see_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n 13._o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o will_n col._n 4._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a force_n martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a many_o million_o that_o 440._o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st_n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 418._o and_o dr_n tailor_n sermon_n on_o dan._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o style_v the_o roman_a furnace_n 14._o martyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josephus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutark_o of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodom_n destruction_n speak_v sâ—rabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a commandment_n and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n sybille_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n bar._n causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
also_o 2._o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lay_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernaculas_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hosea_n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n â—2_n pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v agenda_fw-la by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 119._o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debâ—t_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n eph._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o jerom_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n and_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a aethiopick_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n wicked_a and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v â—arely_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n between_o say_v mr_n thorndike_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o bâ—rea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o matth._n 12._o 5._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o preach_n quote_v not_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n only_o say_v isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n be_v bold_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n because_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 4._o 4._o some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v buxtorf_n not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n whether_o write_v preach_v or_o live_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 51._o 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bâ—re_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v 11._o his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o pope_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 7._o be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christâ—_n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n that_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n see_v jaâ—â—â—us_n laurentius_n his_o singular_a tractate_n entitle_v reverentia_fw-la eccles._n rom._n erga_fw-la s._n pat._n veteres_fw-la subdola_fw-la artic._n 2._o &_o proposit._n 9_o in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o father_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n for_o counsel_n gregory_n the_o pope_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_n counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_n in_o lyndomastigem_fw-la concern_v the_o 7_o sac._n for_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n first_o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth._n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o second_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basil_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a three_o there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a five_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n it_o not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n like_o wise_a let_v counsel_n father_n altingius_fw-la church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a because_o its_o divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21_o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
no_o other_o help_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o it_o by_o read_v only_o and_o bare_o those_o write_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o alone_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n and_o meek_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v this_o outward_a teach_n in_o a_o four_o degree_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a teach_n the_o inward_a be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o light_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n teach_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o hearken_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o faint_a and_o lesser_a breed_v a_o kind_n of_o belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o second_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o stable_n by_o which_o man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v two_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n say_v luk._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o reveal_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o faithfulness_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v acquaint_v his_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o full_o accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n typify_v as_o moses_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v they_o down_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a direction_n for_o all_o external_a thing_n about_o his_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o gospel_n neither_o indeed_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o make_v himself_o infallible_a he_o bring_v in_o new_a sacrament_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23._o 8._o see_v matth._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v tradition_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n to_o the_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v extol_v by_o many_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n so_o you_o have_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n he_o end_n be_v king_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o lord_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n both_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o per_fw-mi tot_fw-mi isa._n 9_o 6._o micah_n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n or_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 24._o 1._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v psal._n 2._o 6._o zech._n 9_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 5._o ezek._n 37._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21._o 3._o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v now_o in_o endless_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o of_o which_o happiness_n his_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n partake_v luk._n 23._o 42._o &_o 12._o 32._o luk._n 13._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o crakanth_n of_o the_o pipe_n tempor_n monarc_n cap._n 2._o see_v more_o there_o this_o government_n be_v a_o right_a of_o immediate_a execute_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o kingly_a office_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n on_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o office_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o christ._n of_o which_o the_o mean_n be_v outward_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o at_o the_o last_o with_o eternal_a glory_n second_o confound_a and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n john_n 18._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 1._o which_o do_v look_v to_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o subject_n be_v spiritual_a 6._o viz._n the_o church_n regenerate_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o universal_a and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n other_o king_n have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o 13._o fall_v this_o dominion_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n rev._n 5._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n rev._n 5._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n make_v lord_n cease_v and_o king_n and_o he_o do_v powerful_o administer_v his_o church_n to_o the_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v christ_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o than_o all_o king_n for_o their_o subject_n for_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n see_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o salvation_n 3._o absolute_a rev._n 19_o christ_n be_v lord_n paramount_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o of_o birth_n gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o of_o donation_n psal._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 3._o conquest_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o church_n 6._o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 28._o col._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n 14._o ratione_fw-la unionis_fw-la ratione_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ratione_fw-la influentiae_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o union_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o guidance_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o influence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o 22._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o as_o mediator_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o the_o church_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n whether_o
in_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n power_n punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o therefore_o have_v he_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o glorification_n but_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n convey_v himself_o to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v let_v we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n weakness_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n rest_n on_o he_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o subordinate_a use_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o who_o he_o do_v both_o so_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n again_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o adore_v admire_v honour_n love_n serve_v obey_v this_o one_o glorious_a person_n this_o surpass_a excellent_a person_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v let_v we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o by_o sight_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v praise_n magnify_v and_o exalt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o i'faith_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n we_o see_v not_o christ_n with_o this_o mortal_a eye_n we_o must_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a be_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v enter_v will_v make_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o devout_o to_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o soul_n always_o and_o of_o our_o body_n on_o fit_a season_n to_o he_o and_o to_o count_v it_o out_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o a_o person_n so_o high_o advance_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o those_o immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a too_o but_o the_o more_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o soul_n stoop_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n alone_o but_o our_o felicity_n to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n god_n be_v ascend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v with_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a music_n entertain_v he_o there_o they_o sing_v all_o honour_n be_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v our_o soul_n sing_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o he_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n let_v our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o by_o glorify_v he_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o neither_o honour_n the_o father_n christ_n glorify_v have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o of_o his_o office_n ascend_v first_o because_o certain_a act_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n that_o christ_n perform_v as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o his_o office_n i._o to_o his_o prophetical_a so_o 1._o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o the_o church_n service_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v uphold_v they_o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v ezek_n 40._o 3._o his_o business_n be_v to_o resine_fw-la doctrine_n 4._o he_o concur_v with_o his_o messenger_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &_o 31._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 18._o heb._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 5._o when_o ungodly_a man_n prevail_v against_o any_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n ii_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o represent_v your_o person_n heb._n 9_o 24._o see_v exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o by_o this_o mean_v you_o be_v make_v accept_v ephes._n 1._o 6._o 2._o you_o have_v a_o memorial_n psal._n 112._o 6._o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o you_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o christ_n offer_v there_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o you_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o abide_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o he_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o you_o as_o your_o priest_n this_o give_v actual_a right_n as_o the_o price_n pay_v a_o meritorious_a right_n 4._o he_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v your_o service_n levit._fw-la 1._o 1_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v they_o exod._n 28._o 3._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n iii_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1._o in_o his_o present_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o danger_n isa._n 4._o 5._o mic._n 5._o 5._o 2._o in_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n rev._n 14._o 1_o 2._o 3._o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o he_o prepare_v grace_n for_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o 2._o prepare_v prayer_n for_o they_o luk._n 21._o 31_o 32._o 3._o prepare_v glory_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 2._o god_n people_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o christ_n as_o glorify_v and_o in_o office_n in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o persuasion_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o 2._o of_o reliance_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 55._o 22._o 3._o look_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n prov._n 3._o 5._o 4._o quiet_v thy_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 127._o 2._o 5._o triumph_n over_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o divine_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n i_o shall_v follow_v that_o method_n and_o likewise_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a matter_n require_v of_o our_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o believe_v thing_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n malè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la creditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o after_o article_n concern_v the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n follow_v this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a say_v august_n enchirid._n cap._n 56._o upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o
have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n tacit_o imply_v i_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n describe_v by_o two_o property_n viâ—_n 1._o sanctity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o universality_n in_o that_o it_o be_v style_v catholic_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n as_o neither_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o former_a i_o believe_v which_o precede_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v itself_o to_o this_o and_o the_o subsequent_a and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n himself_o consider_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o each_o of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v either_o a_o believe_v prefix_v or_o the_o particle_n in_o set_v before_o to_o show_v that_o on_o they_o we_o be_v to_o build_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o as_o for_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 2._o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v creature_n be_v but_o the_o secondary_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v upon_o immediate_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o a_o credo_fw-la a_o believe_v apart_o to_o themselves_o but_o prefix_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o to_o set_v out_o and_o divide_v by_o this_o mean_n unto_o every_o of_o the_o person_n a_o special_a work_n creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v as_o be_v general_o dei_fw-la determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n kahal_n in_o hebrew_a ordinary_o translate_v ecclesia_fw-la sometime_o synagoga_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o gen._n 49._o 6._o psal._n 2d_o 5._o sometime_o in_o the_o good_a sense_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o for_o a_o holy_a or_o civil_a use_n or_o end_n nehem._n 5._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 47._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 2._o deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 8._o 22_o 23._o gnedah_n or_o hedah_n ordinary_o translate_v synagoga_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n gather_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o place_n appoint_v sometime_o it_o note_v a_o rebellious_a tumultuous_a and_o evil_a assembly_n psal._n 106._o 17_o 18._o numb_a 16._o 48._o and_o sometime_o a_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a congregation_n as_o psal._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 30._o 20._o exod._n 12._o 19_o 47._o gnedah_n signify_v something_o more_o noble_a than_o kahal_n as_o be_v the_o special_a ecclesia_fw-la in_o profane_a author_n signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v call_v from_o their_o domestic_a affair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o concio_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v 2._o à _fw-la ciendo_fw-la because_o all_o be_v call_v by_o public_a edict_n into_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v once_o take_v for_o a_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a assembly_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o but_o that_o one_o place_n except_v it_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n or_o society_n with_o a_o disposition_n or_o relation_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o note_n 1._o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 16._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o &_o 4._o 16._o &_o ecclesia_fw-la 5._o 25_o 26._o col._n 1._o 18_o 24._o ephes._n 5._o 27_o 32._o it_o be_v also_o take_v indefinite_o for_o every_o multitude_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n act._n 2._o 47._o gal._n 1._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o &_o 12._o 20._o act._n 5._o 11._o &_o 8._o 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o it_o signify_v any_o assembly_n gather_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n act._n 9_o 31._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o the_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n may_v be_v define_v a_o multitude_n or_o society_n of_o aeternam_fw-la faithful_a man_n call_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n corrupt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unite_v as_o live_a member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o in_o he_o partake_v of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n tribe_n and_o people_n apoc._n 5._o 9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o see_v ephes._n 3._o 10._o l'empereur_n in_o his_o thesis_n say_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v general_o take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 23._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n col._n 2._o 10_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o fellow-brethren_n job_n 1._o 6._o by_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 3._o a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v effectual_o and_o save_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o mankind_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a the_o christian_a either_o primitive_a or_o successive_a and_o they_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n be_v pure_a or_o impure_a in_o respect_n of_o worship_n sound_v or_o idololatrical_a in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a communion_n catholic_n or_o schismatical_a there_o be_v divers_a and_o glorious_a eulogy_n of_o this_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o 2._o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o also_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o christ_n sheepfold_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o revel_v 21._o 9_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o comprehensorum_fw-la and_o militant_a or_o viatorum_fw-la 1._o triumphant_a viz._n that_o part_n of_o man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n glorious_o in_o heaven_n 2._o militant_a viz._n that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o conflict_n with_o those_o adversaty_n that_o distinction_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n 2_o tim._n 4._o â—6_n 7._o heb._n 12._o 23._o revel_v 7._o 9_o hence_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v even_o to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a till_o that_o time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o revel_v 14._o 13._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 11_o 12._o the_o church_n be_v militant_a either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_v only_o and_o profession_n those_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n viz._n the_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a those_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o col._n 2._o 19_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n only_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n they_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o
true_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o they_o who_o demand_v where_o our_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o answer_v 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n then_o wherein_o now_o it_o be_v our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n obscure_o indistinct_o confuse_o in_o it_o not_o as_o a_o entire_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o as_o any_o natural_a or_o integral_a member_n of_o it_o in_o it_o as_o good_a corn_n in_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n luther_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o refine_v a_o corrupt_a church_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n never_o preach_v before_o but_o purge_v the_o old_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o all_o new_a invention_n and_o error_n rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o first_o and_o willing_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n she_o do_v once_o profess_v the_o question_n may_v fit_o be_v retort_v on_o themselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n rome_n where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n do_v she_o hold_v about_o the_o scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o church_n about_o grace_n freewill_n justification_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n a_o admit_v of_o angel-worship_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n her_o error_n be_v now_o so_o fundamental_a that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o we_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o have_v do_v from_o god_n their_o apostasy_n 529._o be_v incurable_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v as_o laodicea_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o correct_v error_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n do_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v off_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o schismatical_a causa_fw-la non_fw-la secessio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la the_o cause_n say_v the_o canonist_n not_o the_o separation_n 2._o make_v a_o schismatic_n they_o who_o have_v give_v just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v the_o schismatics_n and_o not_o they_o that_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o be_v well_o no_o schismatic_n though_o in_o schism_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o obstinate_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v with_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o papist_n several_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n our_o writer_n that_o oppose_v bellarmine_n do_v answer_v he_o so_o full_o and_o dr_n hampton_n so_o solid_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o see_v dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 99_o to_o 110._o those_o note_n of_o succession_n continuance_n visibility_n unity_n be_v not_o proper_a agree_v only_o and_o always_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o may_v err_v the_o papist_n deny_v it_o and_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 17._o &_o matth._n 16._o 18._o &_o 1_o tiâ—_n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o place_n the_o invisible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v err_v damnable_o matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o virtual_a the_o pope_n or_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o see_v revel_n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n if_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v than_o also_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o psal._n 25._o 7._o heb._n 5._o â—_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n that_o this_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o pray_v continual_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v incurable_a 1._o because_o she_o hold_v she_o can_v err_v 2._o if_o she_o shall_v only_o herself_o and_o the_o pope_n must_v reform_v she_o chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n 1._o their_o name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 20._o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o seer_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n a_o watchman_z and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n minister_n of_o god_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n god_n steward_n titus_n 1._o 7._o god_n ambassador_n rev._n 1._o 13._o angel_n revel_v 1._o 2_o 3._o apostle_n evangelist_n that_o man_n may_v regard_v they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o function_n our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n luk._n 3._o 23._o see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o 3_o basil_n and_o gregory_n say_v russinus_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o spend_v thirteen_o year_n in_o search_v forth_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bare_o before_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o their_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ministrorum_fw-la new_a testament_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n the_o socinian_o say_v cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la esset_fw-la evangelii_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o call_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_o publish_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ministry_n now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o ministry_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o our_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v decim_fw-la first_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 18._o ram._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mission_n man_n can_v preach_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n unless_o send_v joh._n 20._o 21._o gal._n 1._o 1._o second_o because_o a_o special_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 22._o matth._n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n 1._o supreme_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o revel_v 3._o 7._o 2._o subordinate_a and_o delegated_a minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o christ_n himself_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o three_o there_o be_v a_o special_a trial_n that_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_a office_n the_o deacon_n four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o in_o office_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n see_v act._n 6._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o five_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o
other_o say_v the_o minister_n original_o receive_v their_o church-office_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a action_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o because_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o be_v something_o like_o the_o philosopher_n question_n whether_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n be_v first_o for_o as_o the_o egg_n come_v of_o a_o hen_n so_o the_o hen_n come_v of_o a_o egg_n and_o as_o that_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o god_n make_v the_o hen_n first_o so_o be_v this_o question_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n catholic_n church_n than_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o officer_n first_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n minister_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a than_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o can_v preach_v or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n yea_o if_o any_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n shall_v come_v and_o hear_v a_o minister_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n they_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o sure_a some_o independent_o place_v the_o there_o whole_a essentiality_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v in_o election_n account_v ordination_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o call_v we_o say_v permissio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la or_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v of_o no_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n elect_v he_o but_o from_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v he_o election_n do_v but_o design_n such_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v election_n and_o ordination_n frequent_o distinguish_v not_o only_o 3._o as_o distinct_a act_n but_o oft_o time_n in_o distinct_a hand_n deut._n 1._o 13._o the_o people_n choose_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n but_o moses_n make_v they_o ruler_n act._n 6._o 3._o the_o people_n choose_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n the_o choose_n of_o a_o person_n to_o a_o office_n be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o person_n elect_v but_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o election_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v choose_v but_o not_o ordain_v ordination_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n of_o government_n but_o election_n be_v not_o so_o some_o say_v the_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o ordain_v heb._n 7._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jerom_n say_v excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o dâ—_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n other_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v in_o the_o directory_n describe_v to_o be_v evang._n a_o outward_a solemn_a set_v apart_o of_o person_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v presbyter_n numb_a 8._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 19_o 22._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o set_n of_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o commend_v of_o they_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o 102._o to_o perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o other_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v wherein_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o express_v the_o set_n of_o they_o apart_o for_o sacred_a employment_n 2._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o guide_v strengthen_v and_o protect_v they_o 3._o to_o note_v out_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o more_o plentiful_a sort_n then_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o other_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o retain_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n peradventure_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o the_o papist_n ordination_n fail_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o take_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o want_v the_o institution_n for_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n for_o they_o have_v many_o foolish_a ceremony_n add_v to_o their_o consecration_n the_o brownist_n 579._o fail_v in_o the_o main_a which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n some_o think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v omit_v sometime_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o example_n in_o the_o least_o gesture_n though_o not_o prescribe_v &_o yet_o man_n presume_v to_o dispense_v in_o a_o circumstance_n express_o prescribe_v tit._n 1._o 5._o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n &_o enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o in_o their_o ordination_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o thus_o be_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v act._n 6._o 6._o and_o thus_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_n act._n 13._o 3._o their_o duty_n it_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o by_o title_n as_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33._o 7._o labourer_n matth._n 9_o 37._o light_a and_o salt_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o shepherd_n john_n 21._o 15._o good_a scribe_n matth._n 13._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o nurse_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o in_o commandment_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 14._o he_o must_v teach_v and_o tread_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o must_v feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o both_o public_o 23._o and_o private_o minister_n must_v teach_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6_o 7._o they_o must_v preach_v 1._o zealous_o john_n 5._o 35._o 2._o compassionate_o matth._n 9_o 36._o &_o 23._o 27._o 3._o convince_o col._n 2._o 2._o 4._o feel_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 5._o frequent_o officium_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n luk._n 21._o 37_o act._n 5._o 42._o 6._o grave_o 2_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 2._o 8._o homily_n be_v first_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o uphold_v or_o maintain_v a_o ignorant_a ministry_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o defect_n that_o shall_v take_v pain_n but_o will_v not_o much_o less_o to_o shut_v out_o preach_v but_o to_o supply_v the_o casual_a defect_n of_o preach_v through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n bishop_n andrews_n cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v about_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o bishopric_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o preach_v at_o lacock_n in_o wiltshire_n 19_o a_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o friendly_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v home_o for_o his_o health_n sake_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v want_v one_o sermon_n than_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o such_o a_o preacher_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la concionantem_fw-la mori_fw-la a_o bishop_n shall_v die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n he_o preach_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n he_o and_o aaron_n more_o than_o once_o stand_v in_o the_o
practise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n but_o to_o set_v a_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o ministry_n doctor_n hampton_n on_o that_o place_n see_v more_o there_o we_o confess_v say_v bishop_n davenant_n determinat_fw-la 42._o that_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n and_o power_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o or_o any_o where_o establish_v which_o they_o maintain_v who_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o great_a in_o power_n then_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n which_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o disciple_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o instance_n be_v of_o officer_n of_o different_a kind_n among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v superiority_n and_o inferiority_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n but_o one_o apostle_n have_v not_o superiority_n over_o another_o or_o one_o evangelist_n over_o another_o smectymn_n answer_v to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o add_v to_o this_o armachanus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n dr_n whitaker_n and_o saravia_n with_o other_o make_z bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o order_n though_o different_a degree_n learned_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n episcopati_fw-la differ_v rather_o in_o execution_n of_o some_o act_n of_o their_o order_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o then_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n d._n featley_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o everard_n a_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v say_v beza_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o humble_a remonst_z quer._n about_o episc._n see_v m._n bains_n dioc._n trial_n and_o cartw._n against_o whitg_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n blossom_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o 3._o and_o gers._fw-la buâ—_n and_o mr_n seld._n eâ—tych_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o plead_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o chamier_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o monarchy_n simple_o excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n because_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o wise_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o administer_v yet_o say_v he_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v monarchy_n simple_o but_o describe_v with_o its_o certain_a circumstance_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n which_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v and_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v there_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o three_o form_n of_o government_n episcopal_n most_o conformable_a to_o monarchy_n presbyterial_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o independent_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o democracy_n presbyterial_a be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o reformation_n in_o geneva_n and_o independent_a than_o new-england_n episcopacy_n be_v either_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n featleys_n sac._n nem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la sit_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la aut_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la whether_o eccles._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a or_o aristrocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a estate_n cartw._n reply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 35._o he_o say_v the_o same_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o whitaker_n have_v the_o like_a cont_n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n q._n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n the_o name_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o in_o his_o primary_n and_o large_a acception_n agree_v to_o every_o ibid._n assembly_n so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o council_n to_o every_o assembly_n of_o consultation_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o coetus_fw-la and_o import_v the_o assembly_n of_o any_o multitude_n which_o meet_v and_o come_v together_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v of_o cilia_fw-la 2._o whence_o also_o supercilium_fw-la import_v the_o common_a or_o joint_a intend_v or_o bend_v their_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o both_o these_o word_n be_v now_o draw_v from_o those_o their_o large_a and_o primitive_a signification_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o use_n of_o speech_n restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n dr_n crakanth_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la cap._n 19_o coetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la convocatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la seu_fw-la concilium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la wendelinus_n a_o synod_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n consist_v of_o fit_a person_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a case_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hooker_n survey_v of_o church-discipline_n part_n 4._o c._n 3._o if_o counsel_n have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o yet_o we_o read_v no_o where_o do_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n remain_v safe_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a council_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o a_o council_n conduce_v to_o its_o external_a state_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n when_o it_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o consociation_n of_o many_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o national_a council_n if_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o province_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v disperse_v to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o the_o church_n send_v only_o from_o one_o province_n deputy_n to_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o most_o famous_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v those_o four_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
complete_o righteous_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o our_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o inherent_o but_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n therefore_o his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o in_o we_o see_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o 6._o the_o particular_a explication_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n they_o mean_v grace_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o grace_v without_o we_o that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n argument_n against_o they_o divine_n 1._o that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 8._o not_o love_v active_a whereby_o we_o love_v god_n but_o love_v passive_a that_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v love_v of_o he_o rom._n 9_o 15._o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o something_o in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o titus_n 3_o 4._o those_o word_n imply_v some_o act_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o we_o be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o philanthropy_n of_o god_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o all_o in_o god_n 2._o grace_n can_v be_v explain_v to_o be_v a_o gracious_a habit_n or_o work_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o rom._n 11._o 4._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o by_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o when_o justify_v which_o be_v set_v down_o rom._n 4._o a_o not_o impute_v sin_n a_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a the_o apostle_n there_o instance_v in_o abraham_n who_o have_v so_o much_o inward_a grace_n in_o he_o yet_o be_v consider_v in_o justification_n as_o unholy_a and_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o to_o he_o the_o imperfection_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o impute_v not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n natura_fw-la generis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la generica_fw-la the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o the_o just_a be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justitia_fw-la legis_fw-la though_o not_o legalis_fw-la isa._n 53._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o will_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o material_a be_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o formal_a be_v the_o impute_v of_o this_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o final_a be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o we_o some_o say_v but_o false_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fides_n tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la whether_o inherent_a justice_n be_v actual_a or_o habitual_a bishop_n davenant_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-la habituali_fw-la justitia_fw-la say_v a_o certain_a habitual_a or_o inherent_a 16._o justice_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v john_n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v supernatural_a work_n ergò_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a from_o this_o inherent_a justice_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 6._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 4._o luk_n 1._o 61._o &_o 2._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o justificatione_n cap._n 7._o prop._n 3._o say_v propter_fw-la incertitudineâ—â—_n 6._o propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la by_o which_o say_v he_o overthrow_v all_o his_o former_a dispute_n about_o inherent_a righteousness_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o also_o by_o his_o elench_v active_a in_o this_o controversy_n many_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o own_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o some_o other_o be_v about_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n till_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o 119._o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o surety_n shall_v keep_v they_o for_o we_o dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o redemption_n whole_o to_o christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 7._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o in_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n it_o put_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o whole_a 1._o because_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o this_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n ibid._n some_o urge_v this_o argument_n by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o justificat_fw-la faithful_a be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o his_o passive_a righteousness_n need_v there_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n that_o last_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o trespass_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o the_o fulfil_n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a psal._n 40._o 4._o jor._n 31._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4._o some_o to_o avoid_v christ_n active_a obedience_n question_n whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n authority_n yet_o this_o detract_v not_o from_o his_o active_a obedience_n partly_o from_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n obey_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n be_v use_v so_o large_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o remission_n 8._o of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v accurate_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n proper_o and_o strict_o be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n acquit_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n every_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v isa._n 33._o ult_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n total_o pardon_v exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o micah_n 7._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n psal._n 32._o 1._o exod._n 31._o 34._o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o redemption_n col._n 1._o 14._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n
pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v his_o altar_n so_o do_v jehu_n too_o but_o alone_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n which_o ahab_n have_v set_v up_o but_o josiah_n be_v upright_o because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n this_o grace_n be_v much_o commend_v psal._n 51._o 6._o &_o 45._o 18._o john_n 1._o 47._o isa._n 38._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o david_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n be_v entitle_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o god_n 14._o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o bless_a be_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n lord_n do_v good_a to_o those_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n it_o become_v upright_a man_n to_o rejoice_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n 1._o at_o time_n of_o death_n so_o to_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n see_v job_n 33._o 6._o the_o devil_n will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thy_o holy_a duty_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o persuade_v job_n all_o be_v false_a 2._o in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n be_v slander_v by_o false_a apostle_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o himself_o fulfil_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o such_o a_o one_o will_v press_v god_n commandment_n and_o threaten_n upon_o himself_o in_o secret_a and_o lament_n before_o god_n and_o confess_v and_o resist_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o extend_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o do_v good_a and_o shun_v evil_a to_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o all_o time_n heart_a and_o place_n psal._n 18._o 22._o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o 4._o be_v still_o humble_v for_o his_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n 5._o give_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o it_o make_v he_o easy_a to_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o fault_n in_o himself_o 7._o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o exceed_v he_o in_o good_a and_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a 8._o love_v he_o that_o plain_o admonish_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o admonition_n 9_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n 10._o suffer_v wrong_n patient_o there_o be_v three_o main_a sign_n of_o it_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v against_o every_o know_a sin_n especial_o his_o darling_n sin_n psal._n 18._o 23._o 2._o have_v universal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v much_o in_o examination_n of_o himself_o and_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n ps._n 26._o 2._o the_o right_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n faith_n love_n the_o right_a end_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n the_o right_a subject_n both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n too_o the_o will_n be_v chief_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o we_o be_v persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o this_o uprightness_n willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o slight_a weak_a and_o sudden_a qualm_n or_o motion_n as_o be_v sometime_o in_o saul_n to_o leave_v persecute_v david_n and_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o a_o wellgrounded_n stable_n settle_a last_a durable_a purpose_n which_o hold_v out_o constant_o and_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n note_v in_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n motive_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 2._o job_n 14._o 15._o isa._n 26._o 3_o 4_o psal._n 147._o 10._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v upright_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v upright_o with_o he_o psal._n 18._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n he_o will_v be_v upright_o in_o his_o reward_n psal._n 11._o 7._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n or_o sincerity_n 1._o see_v one_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o want_v it_o 3._o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 4._o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o great_a worthiness_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o intention_n actual_o to_o he_o in_o the_o particular_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o ordinance_n or_o religious_a duty_n chap._n i._n something_o general_a of_o the_o ordinance_n how_o a_o christian_a stand_v affect_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o find_v more_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o david_n say_v he_o love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n he_o envy_v the_o swallow_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n he_o love_v they_o as_o the_o babe_n the_o breast_n 2._o he_o find_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o else_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o 3._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o they_o but_o look_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o grow_v by_o they_o in_o godliness_n david_n say_v that_o he_o may_v inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o his_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n that_o they_o work_v on_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_a reform_v he_o beat_v down_o his_o flesh_n edify_v he_o in_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v like_o a_o healthy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a stomach_n at_o a_o good_a meal_n 3._o this_o respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n also_o and_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o he_o abound_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 1._o ult_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n 1._o in_o majesty_n revel_v 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o beauty_n revel_v 4._o 6._o david_n call_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n 3._o in_o communion_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 4._o in_o way_n of_o bounty_n and_o communication_n god_n people_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la prove_v this_o also_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 20._o 18_o 19_o i_o be_o with_o you_o not_o your_o person_n but_o successor_n with_o you_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v viz._n to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v down_o all_o ordinance_n as_o thing_n carnal_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o spiritual_a and_o raise_a estate_n they_o call_v they_o low_a administration_n and_o our_o walk_n by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o moon_n light_n they_o say_v these_o have_v their_o time_n and_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o some_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abasement_n for_o seraphical_a and_o spiritual_a man_n to_o use_v they_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o angel-worship_n these_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o enjoin_v institute_v worship_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o ch_z they_o urge_v isa._n 60._o 19_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o
make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n dan._n 6._o 10._o three_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v and_o conceive_v himself_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o beforehand_o and_o 3._o either_o con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 3._o a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a 1._o because_o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v num._n 6._o 23_o 24._o see_v deut._n 26._o 13._o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v his_o disciple_n a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o his_o time_n luke_n 11._o 2._o that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la st_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n book_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n 2._o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n and_o utterance_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n 3._o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n see_v calvin_n epist._n protectori_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o cartw._n catech._n all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n beza_n ordinary_o before_o his_o sermon_n use_v a_o entire_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o geneva_n liturgy_n see_v his_o lecture_n on_o the_o cantic_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o restrain_v by_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o by_o sing_v set_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n in_o metre_n see_v mr_n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o 1_o 2._o lect._n 12._o that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a doctor_n preston_n of_o prayer_n master_n ball_n of_o this_o subject_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o he_o guide_v 13._o the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o sanctify_v our_o ability_n for_o otherwise_o every_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n m._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n cap._n 13._o say_v the_o use_n of_o form_n prescribe_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v unlawful_a from_o unlawful_a circumstance_n as_o the_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v they_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n he_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o impose_v of_o they_o simple_o but_o only_o the_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v they_o as_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o after_o he_o say_v formula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la potest_fw-la adeo_fw-la componi_fw-la ut_fw-la adsint_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o precatione_n legitima_fw-la requisita_fw-la &_o absint_fw-la omne_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la therefore_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o set_a form_n in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v then_o conceive_v he_o say_v formula_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la patrocinantur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la inidoneo_fw-la not_o the_o prescribe_a form_n but_o a_o church_n contentedness_n in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o then_o prescribe_a form_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o inconvenience_n he_o add_v si_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la precari_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libro_fw-la concionari_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a another_o to_o be_v sufficient_a four_o prayer_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a invocation_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o like_a 39_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n three_o time_n a_o year_n public_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o their_o synagogue-meeting_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v frequent_o to_o their_o public_a assembly_n see_v heb._n 2._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o act._n 3._o 1._o we_o shall_v make_v special_a account_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1._o the_o more_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n mat._n 18._o 20._o david_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a see_v joel_n 2._o 16_o 17._o jonah_n 3._o 8._o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a promise_n to_o public_a ordinance_n exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o of_o communion_n and_o benediction_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o mutual_a edification_n for_o thereby_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o another_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o amyraut_v in_o apol._n pour_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr relig._n sect._n 7._o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v public_a assembly_n where_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o common_a by_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o that_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o these_o assembly_n across_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v so_o necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o always_o practise_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o persecution_n they_o make_v to_o hinder_v they_o deserere_fw-la conventus_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la defectionis_fw-la contra_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la deus_fw-la auget_fw-la sua_fw-la dona_fw-la grot._n in_o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n have_v their_o stata_n tempora_fw-la set_v time_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o papist_n their_o canonical_a hour_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o they_o as_o though_o those_o hour_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o divine_a service_n in_o public_a aught_o only_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v disput._n 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v always_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a testimony_n or_o approve_a example_n be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n private_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o few_o together_o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o family_n luke_n 9_o 28._o act_n 10._o 30._o or_o by_o one_o alone_o which_o may_v be_v call_v secret_a prayer_n matth._n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v here_o give_v reason_n both_o for_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n and_o also_o for_o secret_a prayer_n 29._o i._o for_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o it_o the_o family_n have_v need_n of_o peculiar_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o it_o receive_v many_o blessing_n for_o which_o peculiar_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o there_o be_v profit_n and_o honour_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v god_n blessing_n into_o his_o house_n here_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o a_o christian_n house_n be_v hereby_o make_v god_n church_n rom._n 16._o 5._o philem_n v_o 2._o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v the_o family_n of_o certain_a godly_a people_n church_n because_o they_o have_v this_o domestical_a service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n their_o ecclesiastical_a see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 26._o curse_a be_v the_o family_n which_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o he_o every_o family_n apart_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o with_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o family_n to_o pray_v this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o husband_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o their_o domestical_a prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o add_v secret_a prayer_n both_o to_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o night_n private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n first_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o pray_v continual_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o continual_a burn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v twice_o each_o
that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v special_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n act_v 11._o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v before_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o this_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o revel_v 8._o 5_o 6._o &_o 16._o 1._o three_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o four_o every_o return_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n answer_v his_o people_n prayer_n sometime_o in_o kind_n he_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 27._o sometime_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n yet_o grant_v the_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o petition_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o second_o when_o he_o give_v something_o equivalent_a or_o more_o excellent_a as_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n heb._n 5._o 7._o a_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a without_o the_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o three_o when_o he_o uphold_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v again_o psal._n 86._o 4._o lam._n 3._o 44._o four_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal._n 44._o 17._o five_o when_o he_o answer_v cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n psal._n 116._o 1._o 2._o praise_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o psal._n 6._o 8._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pay_v our_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 28._o 5._o we_o shall_v pray_v much_o to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 2._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a sunt_fw-la occasion_n in_o the_o former_a he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o prayer_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o late_a say_n some_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v necessary_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la use_v that_o form_n robinson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la brownistarum_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o very_a word_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v that_o be_v whensoever_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o add_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o word_n evangel_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o present_a occasion_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v use_v what_o be_v object_v against_o use_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o use_v the_o precise_a measure_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o just_a weight_n or_o balance_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n to_o weigh_v withal_o and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o make_v another_o like_o the_o same_o by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n and_o also_o for_o our_o present_a use_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o word_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n featley_n general_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n 17._o before_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o close_o up_o their_o devotion_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n partly_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o object_n we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n answ._n it_o be_v absurd_a negative_o to_o prove_v from_o example_n of_o man_n against_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o express_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v or_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o preach_v ergò_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o as_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o paget_n here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o when_o christ_n matth._n 6._o command_v to_o pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v b._n downam_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n object_n 2._o this_o prayer_n say_v some_o be_v find_v write_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o viz._n matth._n 6._o luke_n 11._o but_o with_o diversity_n of_o term_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o pronounce_v it_o either_o by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v by_o s._n luke_n answ._n if_o this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v never_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n for_o they_o be_v relate_v diverse_o in_o four_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v remit_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o expression_n both_o of_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n grotius_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v tertullian_n call_v it_o breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la evangelii_n cyprian_a coelestibus_fw-la doctrine_n compendium_n if_o a_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v frequent_o divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luther_n catech._n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o orationem_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o request_n for_o good_a thing_n deprecation_n against_o evil_n intercession_n for_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o each_o petition_n do_v imply_v some_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o where_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a there_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thing_n bestow_v evil_n remove_v bewail_v our_o defect_n with_o grief_n 3._o if_o one_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o any_o petition_n all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v petit._n 4._o 4._o where_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o any_o petition_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o
opinion_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n free_a election_n to_o which_o only_a grace_n be_v tie_v 2._o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o powerful_a next_o and_o apply_v efficient_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 5._o the_o papist_n thrust_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o babe_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n into_o a_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la a_o place_n very_o near_a hell_n and_o their_o body_n out_o of_o christian_a burial_n as_o they_o call_v it_o into_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n want_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o be_v save_v luke_n 23._o 43._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v see_v m._n perk._n cas._n of_o consc._n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o to_o 115._o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o perdition_n the_o person_n who_o must_v baptize_v 7._o the_o papist_n say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptize_v no_o woman_n be_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o baptism_n for_o 1._o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a action_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o woman_n can_v do_v 2._o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o baptize_v be_v call_v also_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v ministerial_o will_v much_o less_o suffer_v she_o to_o baptize_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n to_o any_o instrument_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n his_o fact_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o be_v there_o less_o danger_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o great_a seal_n 3._o of_o god_n covenant_n aquinas_n parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest._n 67._o artic._n 3._o say_v laiâ—us_fw-la potest_fw-la baptizare_fw-la and_o art_n 4._o mulier_fw-la potest_fw-la baptizare_fw-la that_o place_n matth._n 28._o be_v as_o strong_a against_o woman_n baptise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o minister_v there_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n cartwright_n deny_v woman_n and_o laic_n power_n whitgift_n and_o hooker_n plead_v for_o it_o but_o k._n james_n will_v have_v it_o appropriate_v to_o the_o 2._o minister_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiate_a disciple_n and_o make_v the_o first_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o church_n and_o make_v disciple_n d._n tailor_n divine_a instit_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a sect._n 4._o zippora_fw-la circumcise_v her_o son_n before_o her_o husband_n moses_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o circumcision_n do_v appertain_v 2._o she_o do_v it_o in_o choler_n if_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v viz._n wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o cyprian_a for_o thesis_n a_o error_n that_o he_o affirm_v baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la rebaptizandos_fw-la and_o the_o donatist_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n for_o that_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v baptize_v himself_o smith_z be_v a_o se-baptist_n he_o baptize_v himself_o which_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o any_o do_v before_o he_o how_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n differ_v there_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o oblation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n for_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n vide_fw-la scultet_fw-la exercit._fw-la evangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o christian_a parent_n some_o deny_v baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o other_o but_o only_o the_o inward_a baptism_n dell._n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o mark_n 16._o 26._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n john_n 3_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n ezek._n 6._o 20._o that_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n his_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o witness_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o infant_n matth._n 19_o by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n 44._o of_o this_o kingdom_n antipoedobaptist_n acknowledge_v from_o matth._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o infant_n be_v save_v see_v psal._n 103._o 17._o christ_n command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v part_n of_o a_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 11._o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o hold_v col._n 2._o that_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 18._o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o covenant_n be_v circumcise_v for_o let_v the_o particular_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n m._n ball._n vide_fw-la rivet_n in_o gen._n 17._o that_o which_o confirm_v i_o 15._o in_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n where_o they_o baptize_v household_n where_o father_n and_o child_n be_v together_o be_v because_o of_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o of_o which_o we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o of_o any_o controvert_v point_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n suppose_v infant-baptism_n a_o nullity_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v lawful_o baptize_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o a_o person_n unbaptise_v himself_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n to_o other_o for_o certain_o until_o the_o anabaptist_n arise_v in_o germany_n all_o the_o baptize_v world_n be_v baptize_v while_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n be_v baptize_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n we_o must_v all_o turn_v seeker_n and_o be_v content_a without_o baptism_n till_o christ_n give_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n unto_o some_o man_n to_o be_v apostle_n in_o this_o business_n m._n marshal_n def._n of_o infant-bap_n p._n 245._o a_o man_n by_o embrace_v one_o error_n undertake_v for_o all_o of_o the_o same_o cognation_n and_o 3._o line_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n stand_v oblige_v through_o his_o engagement_n to_o this_o one_o error_n to_o maintain_v many_o erroneous_a and_o anti-evangelical_n opinion_n where_o ever_o god_n take_v parent_n into_o covenant_n he_o take_v their_o child_n also_o see_v 6._o deut._n 27._o 14_o 15._o 2._o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o be_v passive_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o the_o union_n begin_v on_o his_o part_n so_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o infant_n while_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v true_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n luke_n 18._o 16._o one_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o go_v by_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o a_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n then_o to_o man_n of_o year_n a_o man_n profession_n may_v be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v god_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v
nor_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n m._n ball._n the_o heathen_n do_v object_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o reproach_n that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o crosse._n they_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o we_o now_o live_v not_o among_o turk_n that_o contemn_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n which_o esteem_n more_o of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n then_o of_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o it_o cartwright_n reply_v to_o d._n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 136._o see_v parker_n of_o the_o cross_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 106._o against_o symbolical_a sacramental_a signify_v sign_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la signandus_fw-la in_o front_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la facies_fw-la hominis_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la formata_fw-la foedari_fw-la chap._n ix_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v divers_a name_n and_o appellation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o casaubone_n speak_v ex._n annal_n 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n baron_fw-fr this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o 2._o supper_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n after_o a_o common_a supper_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o this_o word_n coena_fw-la be_v not_o like_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o by_o consequent_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o private_a mass_n nay_o nor_o to_o public_a mass_n neither_o in_o which_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n eat_v all_o alone_a scaena_fw-la est_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la coena_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la sacerdos_n ad_fw-la altar_n assistit_fw-la theatrali_fw-la veste_fw-la magnificè_fw-la indutus_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la manuum_fw-la multas_fw-la corporis_fw-la gyrationes_fw-la tandem_fw-la crustulum_fw-la manibus_fw-la supra_fw-la caput_fw-la elatis_fw-la elatum_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la aversus_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la audiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la vident_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la percipâ—unt_fw-la adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la simplicii_n varini_n epist._n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la postumo_fw-la grot._fw-la p._n 263._o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 5._o because_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o father_n often_o call_v it_o so_o cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o tractate_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o the_o break_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n the_o eucharist_n so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v write_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v thanks_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v also_o still_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n with_o thanksgiving_n this_o title_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reform_a church_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o there_o see_v mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o john_n 13._o 12._o a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o because_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o that_o mutual_a charity_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o brotherly_a unity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o communion_n in_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o dislike_v the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n synâ—xis_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o congregation_n or_o a_o meeting_n together_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n gather_v together_o or_o assemble_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o love_v and_o fear_n of_o god_n some_o only_a 26._o by_o a_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o life_n so_o all_o institution_n of_o christ._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o import_v christ_n the_o author_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n he_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o he_o be_v already_o come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o by_o performance_n of_o divers_a act_n about_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o be_v too_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a other_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o by_o take_v and_o drink_v of_o wine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o feed_n and_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n jesus_n doctor_n featley_n in_o his_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n 15._o thus_o define_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n doctor_n goâ—ge_n in_o his_o catechism_n thus_o define_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n wherein_o by_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nourishment_n and_o our_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v frequent_o use_v as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stand_a dish_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o daily_a diet_n and_o the_o household_n provision_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o who_o be_v of_o his_o family_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 34._o bread_n sustain_v the_o hungry_a wine_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a both_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a christ_n save_v perfect_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_v 3._o c._n 2._o here_o we_o have_v more_o immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o draw_v high_a to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o here_o be_v the_o sweet_a refresh_n that_o ever_o we_o receive_v other_o duty_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v our_o work_n this_o be_v our_o meal_n all_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o supper_n examination_n the_o word_n prayer_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o mysterious_a signification_n epitome_n evangelii_n here_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o rite_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o salvation_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o god_n seal_v up_o to_o his_o people_n the_o assurance_n oâ—_n his_o love_n and_o special_a favour_n john_n 6._o 33._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n 2._o spiritual_a food_n to_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a grace_n 3._o a_o spiritual_a cordial_a to_o comfort_v our_o distress_a conscience_n 4._o a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a end_n for_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o in_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v the_o whole_a
to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n yet_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o passeover_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v though_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v not_o administer_v till_o his_o departure_n not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v with_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v his_o worship_n never_o put_v in_o any_o such_o limitation_n and_o exception_n unless_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a object_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o so_o know_v the_o theft_n and_o hollowness_n of_o judas_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v our_o warrant_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v know_v as_o god_n his_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o as_o man_n and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n it_o matter_n not_o since_o he_o know_v he_o faulty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o usual_a feast_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o most_o abominable_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o shiloh_n to_o worship_v there_o with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n there_o not_o alone_o with_o wicked_a people_n but_o priest_n they_o do_v partake_v in_o divine_a service_n some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pollute_v it_o because_o the_o sinful_a carriage_n of_o eli_n son_n cause_v man_n magistracy_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o offering_n become_v abominable_a because_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v sodden_a flesh_n but_o raw_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o one_o kind_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n this_o be_v to_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o answ._n we_o must_v indeed_o come_v out_o from_o among_o those_o which_o do_v serve_v false_a god_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o wicked_a person_n but_o other_o separation_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o ever_o mean_v immediate_o there_o it_o follow_v touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o pollution_n ephes._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11._o some_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v heathen_n to_o leave_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o to_o have_v none_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o church_n malignant_a to_o have_v all_o good_a and_o none_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a man_n open_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o other_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brownist_n abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o because_o many_o open_o profane_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n with_o such_o person_n but_o no_o good_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n see_v m._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o this_o ordinance_n say_v m._n burroughes_n communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v so_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n one_o spiritual_a corporation_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o 38._o be_v not_o defile_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o it_o mere_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a there_o but_o because_o the_o congregation_n neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o thence_o when_o they_o discover_v themselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o lump_n there_o be_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n while_o this_o leaven_n continue_v if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o scandalous_a person_n your_o whole_a lump_n your_o whole_a communion_n will_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v particular_a person_n and_o communicant_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o christian_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o â—ast_v do_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o comfort_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v there_o as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n m._n baxters_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o see_v more_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o unworthy_a person_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o their_o wickedness_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n m._n lâ—fo_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc._n c._n 52._o for_o that_o objection_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n evang._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o sinner_n cause_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n that_o whosoever_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pollute_v but_o alone_o this_o one_o sinner_n suffer_v and_o not_o punish_v the_o infection_n spread_v far_a and_o far_o objection_n we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o answ._n it_o signify_v to_o have_v familiar_a civil_a society_n with_o they_o in_o invite_v they_o more_o or_o feast_v they_o but_o if_o one_o may_v not_o have_v familiar_a civil_a conversation_n with_o such_o much_o less_o may_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o punish_v they_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o they_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o plot_v christ_n death_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v he_o mr_n downame_n contaminari_fw-la say_v none_o ought_v to_o refrain_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o see_v scandalous_a sinner_n and_o unworthy_a guest_n admit_v for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v other_o but_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o do_v join_v with_o those_o assembly_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o viz._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n itself_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o here_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o a_o great_a fault_n 3._o because_o one_o man_n sin_n can_v defile_v another_o nor_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n uneffectual_a to_o he_o who_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o even_o hate_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v commit_v
administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 16._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o this_o be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1414._o some_o northern_a counsel_n there_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v therefore_o for_o uniformity_n sake_n the_o church_n think_v fit_a that_o every_o where_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n although_o there_o be_v not_o wine_n or_o wheat_n in_o some_o country_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o object_n some_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v abstemious_a and_o abhor_v wine_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o it_o may_v offend_v sickly_a person_n answ._n extraordinary_a case_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o ordinary_a law_n and_o custom_n vinum_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sumptum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la multum_fw-la aegrotanti_fw-la nocere_fw-la wine_n moderate_o take_v can_v much_o hurt_v the_o sick_a aquin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la object_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conjunction_n or_o say_v they_o do_v so_o disjoin_a both_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v one_o without_o the_o other_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n without_o the_o bread_n that_o disjunctive_a be_v put_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v one_o kind_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o but_o that_o great_a caution_n may_v be_v use_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o several_o because_o irreverence_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o sign_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o suffici_v not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o part_n unless_o we_o finish_v the_o whole_a action_n holy_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v together_o eight_o time_n object_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o answ._n suppose_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n 49._o whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o have_v no_o thanksgiving_n because_o luke_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o prayer_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o cup_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o bread_n vers_fw-la 46_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a table_n from_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v take_v he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o drink_n he_o say_v break_v bread_n they_o take_v bread_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n as_o foreseeing_a the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papist_n command_v all_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n matth._n 26._o 27._o mark_v 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o certain_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o not_o so_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o prevent_v that_o abuse_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o late_a have_v bring_v by_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n it_o be_v honourable_a in_o or_o among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o some_o viz_o the_o clergy_n which_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n lewd_o pervert_v and_o ridiculous_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o exclude_v the_o â—aity_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v all_z save_v priest_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o people_n doctor_n featleys_n grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ch_n 2._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v not_o express_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o foresee_v that_o impiety_n which_o in_o time_n humane_a presumption_n shall_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o against_o his_o own_o institution_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n b._n mountag_n answ._n to_o the_o gagger_n of_o protest_v sect._n 36._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v priest_n say_v they_o and_o alone_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o first_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n not_o layman_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n ratione_fw-la concomitantiae_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o communicant_n and_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o disciple_n therefore_o paul_n extend_v this_o particle_n all_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o sex_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o that_o helena_n of_o concomitancy_n which_o the_o lutheran_n also_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 12._o gerhard_n do_v abound_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o judicious_a man_n will_v defend_v it_o only_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n this_o argument_n from_o concomitancy_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o wine_n only_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o bread_n 2._o though_o christ_n whole_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n real_o yet_o not_o whole_o sacramental_o vide_fw-la pâ—cher_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o object_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o say_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n absolute_o do_v this_o but_o of_o the_o cup_n conditional_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o therefore_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v always_o be_v give_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n do_v both_o command_v the_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v the_o end_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o cup._n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n we_o must_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o and_o whensoever_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n object_n more_o irreverence_n will_v be_v show_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spill_v of_o it_o to_o which_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o communicant_n the_o wine_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o answ._n reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o a_o religious_a partake_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o necessary_a abstinence_n from_o one_o of_o the_o element_n the_o papist_n have_v cut_v out_o their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n by_o make_v their_o work_n joynt-purchase_n
of_o their_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o they_o minister_v half_o a_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n cartw._n against_o the_o rhem._n on_o john_n 6._o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n be_v the_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o which_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n live_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v to_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o alter_v it_o therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n let_v all_o the_o papist_n living_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o popery_n b._n mountag_n answer_v to_o the_o gagger_n of_o protest_v sect._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o father_n time_n as_o i_o can_v deduce_v almost_o out_o of_o every_o one_o this_o be_v every_o where_o the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a exorbitant_a church_n as_o cassander_n say_v and_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v in_o that_o church_n till_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o by_o much_o art_n collude_v and_o fine_a forgery_n be_v retain_v from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n only_o keep_v in_o for_o a_o faction_n but_o mighty_o oppose_v by_o learned_a honest_a and_o conscionable_a catholic_n id._n ibid._n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o he_o give_v 27._o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o second_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o 5._o hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o 26._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 26._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 20._o why_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o four_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o which_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o from_o the_o institution_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v every_o one_o to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o wine_n so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o but_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v void_a christ_n two_o main_a end_n in_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o to_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v full_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o 8._o lord_n supper_n reason_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o 2._o no_o other_o sign_n be_v so_o significant_a and_o effectual_a as_o these_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o death_n psal._n 104._o 14_o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6._o 3._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n do_v constitute_v its_o essence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o form_n 4._o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v change_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n remain_v then_o in_o like_a manner_n water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n or_o element_n then_o with_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 5._o if_o we_o grant_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o change_v other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v oâ—_n god_n and_o call_v by_o the_o church_n admit_v private_a person_n and_o receive_v other_o alteration_n enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n bucan_n institut_n loc_n 48._o beza_n epist._n 2._o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o bread_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v attersol_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o example_n and_o yet_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v his_o supper_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v for_o whereas_o we_o make_v four_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n there_o be_v which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v any_o alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n we_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o innovation_n and_o be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n 15._o some_o make_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â—_o cor_fw-la 10._o 16._o 2._o other_o make_v this_o break_v to_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n 3._o other_o 12._o hold_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o extreme_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o essential_a but_o a_o integral_a part_n the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v continual_o observe_v by_o christ_n first_o institution_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a this_o act_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v such_o a_o principal_a act_n that_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v have_v from_o thence_o this_o appellation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n salmeron_n to_o be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v also_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n betoken_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o 24._o but_o the_o papist_n yet_o do_v not_o break_v it_o but_o gâ—ve_v it_o whole_a and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v for_o reverence_n sake_n lest_o some_o crumb_n of_o bread_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v or_o cut_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n break_v it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v vossius_fw-la but_o balduinus_n the_o lutheran_n 10._o say_v they_o receive_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n who_o intermit_v this_o fraction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v distribute_v it_o therefore_o say_v gerhard_n caena_fw-la and_o he_o perinde_v est_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la actione_n coenae_fw-la sive_fw-la antea_fw-la â—rangatur_fw-la balduin_n quote_v beza_n
aretius_n zanchius_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o â—raction_n may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o zanchy_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o noble_a man_n have_v this_o passage_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v break_v before_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o also_o to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o that_o action_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n signify_v 1._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n how_o our_o blood_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v that_o we_o deserve_v 2._o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n m._n perkins_n not_o the_o palatine_n the_o french_a or_o english_a church_n have_v late_o invent_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a ancient_a church_n above_o 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n do_v this_o paraeus_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la fractionis_fw-la in_o saint_n eucharistia_n c._n 5._o see_v his_o 6_o chapter_n where_o he_o show_v how_o frivolous_a that_o argument_n be_v frangere_fw-la hebraica_n phrasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la distribuere_fw-la and_o give_v this_o rule_n where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n break_v concern_v bread_n be_v put_v alone_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v to_o distribute_v because_o the_o hebrew_n above_o other_o nation_n use_v not_o to_o cut_v bread_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o to_o break_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o or_o give_v it_o to_o other_o to_o take_v but_o when_o the_o word_n â—ive_a be_v express_o add_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v the_o true_a break_n or_o divide_v of_o the_o whole_a bread_n into_o part_n as_o matth._n 14._o 19_o mark_v 6._o 41._o luke_n 9_o 26._o matth._n 15._o 36._o mark_v 8._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o luk._n 22._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a 12._o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v often_o time_n name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n attersol_n of_o the_o sac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o 18._o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n seven_o day_n together_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v attersol_n it_o but_o christ_n mâ—ght_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n b_o he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v common_a it_o be_v therefore_o no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o papist_n give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n why_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v unleavened_a because_o aedificatio_fw-la hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o sincerity_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v unmixed_a must_v signify_v my_o sincerity_n than_o the_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n must_v signify_v my_o duplicity_n and_o hypocrisy_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o take_v that_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v according_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n ordain_v yet_o this_o we_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n action_n then_o those_o which_o take_v unleavened_a for_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v usual_a and_o at_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v get_v we_o therefore_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n and_o cause_v no_o extraordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o nonce_n be_v find_v to_o tread_v more_o near_o in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renew_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n of_o banish_v all_o leaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n your_o precise_a imitation_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v but_o apish_a 22._o although_o azymes_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o the_o paschal_n feast_n yet_o be_v this_o occasion_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v unleavened_a but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a ib._n when_o the_o ebionite_n teach_v unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n command_v consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o leaven_a bread_n the_o grecian_n use_v leaven_v bread_n the_o papist_n unleavened_a and_o that_o make_v up_o in_o such_o wafercake_n that_o it_o can_v represent_v spiritual_a nourishment_n we_o hold_v either_o indifferent_a because_o in_o the_o institution_n we_o read_v of_o bread_n without_o command_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a de_fw-fr panis_fw-la qualitate_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la verus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o solidus_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la hostia_fw-la papistarum_fw-la vix_fw-la potest_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ames_n bell._n eneru._n tom._n 3._o disp._n 32._o cassander_n himself_o complain_v that_o the_o papist_n bread_n be_v of_o such_o extreme_a thinness_n and_o lightness_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n whereas_o christ_n use_v solid_a and_o tough_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o sacred_a table_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n a_o solid_a loaf_n which_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n among_o the_o communicant_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v now_o this_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v reduce_v into_o round_a and_o light_a wafer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o penny_n whereof_o they_o give_v this_o mystical_a reason_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o because_o that_o a_o penny_n be_v give_v for_o a_o hire_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o 10._o upon_o these_o host_n they_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o wafer-cake_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o lutheran_n as_o gerh._n loc_n commun_n tom._n 5._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la c._n 7._o but_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n or_o a_o very_a obscure_a one_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a wine_n aquinas_n 7._o say_v water_n ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la some_o papist_n for_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n 3._o and_o father_n but_o we_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o
of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o call_v of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o effect_n albeit_o they_o have_v divine_a toleration_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a institution_n and_o introduction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n warrant_v we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o have_v for_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n of_o their_o use_n without_o alteration_n for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o 2._o be_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v tax_v that_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n st_n paul_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o these_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o which_o be_v concomitant_a unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o but_o st_n jude_n in_o express_a word_n do_v name_v they_o vers_n 12._o maculae_fw-la in_o agapis_fw-la vestris_fw-la both_o prove_v but_o a_o practice_n abuse_v and_o reform_v again_o by_o st_n paul_n not_o a_o ordination_n from_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n these_o love-feast_n be_v general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o representative_a of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n do_v with_o hold_v they_o iu_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v come_v poor_a and_o hungry_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n psal._n 132._o 15._o luke_n 14._o 13._o revel_v 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o hungry_a isa._n 55._o 1._o &_o 45._o 19_o prov._n 21._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 50._o mat._n 5._o 3._o jer._n 31._o 25._o john_n 6._o 44._o heb._n 7._o 25._o luther_n paradox_n be_v none_o come_v worthy_a but_o those_o that_o come_v unworthy_a that_o be_v agnoverit_fw-la in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n imply_v 1._o a_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v support_v our_o bodily_a life_n 2._o a_o afflict_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n 3._o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o it_o so_o we_o must_v apprehend_v 1._o our_o own_o emptiness_n our_o lose_a condition_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v both_o express_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o show_v the_o thorownesse_n of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o supply_n reason_n 1._o these_o only_a can_v relish_v christ_n he_o be_v sweet_a to_o hungry_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v best_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o these_o only_a suit_n with_o christ_n follow_v i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a 3._o this_o will_v awake_v desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v you_o welcome_a to_o god_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o isa._n 44._o 3._o psal._n 145._o 15._o compare_v with_o the_o 19_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n favour_n hearty_o and_o continual_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a for_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o this_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o our_o need_n of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v therein_o and_o the_o help_v thereby_o to_o quicken_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n have_v dispatch_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a grace_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n or_o want_n of_o our_o grace_n i._o of_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o grace_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o likewise_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o strength_n true_a grace_n will_v grow_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n therefore_o presuppose_v 1._o life_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o degree_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o peculiar_a quality_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o he_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o a_o quality_n in_o we_o sometime_o it_o signify_v grace_n in_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 2._o supernatural_a enable_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n 3._o peculiar_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o common_a grace_n in_o reprobate_n which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v miracle_n 18_o 4._o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o education_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o abound_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n psal._n 92._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o word_n abound_v be_v take_v from_o river_n the_o other_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o vital_n or_o plant_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o upon_o timothy_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n bodily_a strength_n be_v a_o natural_a gift_n common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n yet_o many_o brag_n of_o it_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a see_v heb._n 10._o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 15._o there_o be_v always_o a_o furthermore_o in_o christianity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o ubi_fw-la incipis_fw-la nolle_fw-la fieri_fw-la melior_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sinis_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la bern._n epist._n 91._o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n first_o god_n command_v it_o phil._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 19_o colos._n 2._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 6._o 1._o second_o god_n commend_v it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 36._o three_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v it_o 1._o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 2._o labour_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o four_o from_o the_o similitude_n to_o which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o tree_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 91._o 12._o isa._n 61._o 3._o hos._n 14._o 5._o plant_n grow_v till_o they_o die_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v vegetable_n five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v grow_v matth._n 13._o 8._o because_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v fruitful_a john_n 15._o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n col._n 2._o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o six_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o your_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o motive_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n 1._o we_o need_v more_o strength_n revel_v 3._o 9_o grace_n be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n revel_v 2._o 19_o christ_n check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o little_a faith_n 3._o if_o we_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n we_o decrease_v heb._n 6._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 4._o all_o christian_n say_v jerome_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o jacob_n ladder_n they_o all_o ascend_v or_o descend_v qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deficit_fw-la 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 4._o fruitful_a christian_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n heb._n 6._o 7._o god_n be_v much_o honour_v by_o they_o john_n 15._o 5_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 11._o he_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 23._o
we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o better_o than_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o covet_v they_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v we_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v exercise_v faith_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n view_v the_o argument_n the_o ordinance_n itself_o afford_v 1._o here_o be_v christ_n crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o clear_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n christ._n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v it_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o run_v over_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o my_o lord_n for_o my_o poor_a soul._n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o hither_o on_o purpose_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v cherish_v weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12._o 20._o for_o our_o affection_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o reverence_n mystery_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 21._o &_o mat._n 26._o 30._o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n and_o thankful_a praise_v he_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o feast_n and_o banquet_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v which_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o they_o hence_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o give_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v comfortable_a circumcision_n be_v a_o bloody_a rite_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n john_n 4._o 32._o in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n blessed_v the_o bread_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v thanks_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a soul_n fear_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n chrysostom_n call_v this_o table_n horribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la psal._n 68_o 35._o mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o a_o mix_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o 11._o hos._n 3._o 7._o for_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v meditate_v 1._o on_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 2._o on_o the_o dainty_n prepare_v 3._o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o prepare_v they_o 4._o on_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o faithful_a people_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o taste_v the_o wine_n we_o shall_v consider_v its_o property_n psal._n 104._o 15._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wine_n engender_v new_a spirit_n warm_v and_o refine_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v a_o new_a vigour_n into_o the_o soul._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 108._o but_o with_o his_o person_n whole_a christ._n there_o be_v two_o element_n to_o signify_v this_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n our_o communion_n be_v with_o his_o whole_a person_n with_o christ_n invest_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o furnish_v with_o rich_a grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o we_o partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n righteousness_n as_o a_o priest_n grace_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n what_o must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o well-doing_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o psal._n 34._o 8._o some_o disciple_n have_v go_v from_o this_o supper_n triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o satan_n as_o lion_n breathe_v fire_n say_v chrysostome_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n present_o either_o it_o may_v come_v from_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o preparation_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 15_o 16._o or_o want_v of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o preparation_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o or_o from_o want_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o duty_n isa._n 57_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o because_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o former_a neglect_n psal._n 32._o 4_o 5._o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o benefit_n 1._o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o to_o try_v our_o grace_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o diligent_o search_v into_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 77._o 6._o how_o oft_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n at_o easter_n which_o superstitious_a custom_n many_o of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n follow_v calvin_n 4._o institut_n 43._o &_o 46._o roundly_o profess_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n the_o christian_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a 2._o church_n take_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n because_o they_o do_v look_v to_o die_v every_o day_n now_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v administer_v every_o month_n object_n the_o passeover_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n succee_v be_v celebrate_v once_o a_o year_n and_o therefore_o once_o only_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a answ._n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o only_a in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a month_n and_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v often_o solemnize_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v often_o unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n by_o peter_n martyr_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n hyperius_n tossâ—nus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la dickson_n and_o mr_n pemble_n see_v johnsons_n christian_a plea_n chap._n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o solemnize_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o this_o custom_n long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n but_o also_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o augastine_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n until_o by_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o action_n expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n grotii_fw-la we_o shall_v come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o some_o just_a impediment_n there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o custom_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n every_o lord_n 3._o day_n every_o one_o not_o receive_v without_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o some_o sort_n renew_v and_o which_o bucer_n advise_v k._n edward_n in_o this_o land_n to_o restore_v again_o whether_o if_o a_o ordinance_n and_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o other_o ordinance_n can_v be_v so_o administer_v but_o that_o by_o some_o which_o partake_v of_o it_o it_o will_v notorious_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o non-administration_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o for_o want_v of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o unworthy_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v again_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n where_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
do_v not_o admonish_v complain_v of_o or_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o a_o word_n when_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n omit_v that_o be_v appoint_v then_o be_v this_o commandment_n break_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o duty_n command_v so_o must_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v number_v in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n neglect_v now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n command_v even_a thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v sin_n of_o commission_n be_v here_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o direct_v 2._o indirect_a the_o former_a be_v simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o sin_n the_o other_o sin_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n annex_v to_o they_o direct_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o perform_v these_o ordinance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o preserve_v and_o continue_v they_o for_o performance_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n forbid_v the_o tender_v of_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o abase_v of_o the_o true_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n not_o enjoin_v by_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o as_o be_v inconformable_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o worship_n be_v worship_n alone_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a like_o bad_a coin_n not_o true_a and_o right_o now_o worship_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o object_n idol_n it_o be_v false_a first_o when_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o under_o some_o visible_a or_o sensible_a representation_n when_o i_o say_v god_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n be_v worship_v or_o when_o any_o such_o image_n be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o derive_v and_o convey_v honour_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signum_fw-la for_o they_o purpose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o serve_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o cotton_n egypt_n but_o for_o the_o better_a help_v of_o they_o in_o this_o worship_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o devotion_n they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n a_o most_o beneficial_a creature_n who_o labour_n do_v yield_v they_o through_o god_n blessing_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o maintenance_n and_o live_n somewhat_o to_o represent_v god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o benefit_n unto_o their_o mind_n so_o aaron_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o micah_n the_o ephraimite_n he_o make_v a_o teraphim_n and_o have_v a_o house_n of_o image_n teraphim_n be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n â—e_v make_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o for_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v jehovah_n will_v bless_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o worship_v that_o god_n of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v the_o silver_n to_o jehovah_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n wherefore_o this_o image_n vow_v to_o jehovah_n must_v needs_o be_v intend_v to_o serve_v jehovah_n by_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o say_v of_o the_o calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o do_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v proclaim_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o these_o figure_n and_o under_o these_o image_n to_o have_v service_n tender_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o david_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v change_v their_o glory_n meaning_n god_n who_o be_v indeed_o their_o glory_n into_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o be_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v out_o and_o represent_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o sueh_a base_a and_o inglorious_a picture_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o dead_a image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a embase_v of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n cause_v they_o at_o last_o to_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o prophet_n so_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o vers_fw-la god_n name_n say_v what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o i_o and_o whereunto_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o they_o continual_o commit_v and_o maintain_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o they_o even_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a adulterer_n for_o that_o church_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n have_v make_v almost_o all_o nation_n drunken_a to_o who_o have_v she_o not_o convey_v the_o infection_n of_o this_o foul_a idolatry_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o age_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o foul_a idolatry_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o image_n set_v up_o to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o divinity_n be_v not_o representable_a and_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n make_v man_n take_v any_o picture_n for_o christ_n picture_n for_o see_v his_o natural_a physiognomy_n be_v whole_o conceal_v in_o scripture_n and_o no_o approve_a story_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o see_v his_o deity_n be_v whole_o irrepresentible_a why_o shall_v any_o picture_n draw_v by_o man_n be_v call_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dead_a devotion_n that_o a_o dead_a picture_n can_v provoke_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o object_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o object_n but_o under_o some_o picture_n or_o representation_n for_o god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n be_v now_o become_v a_o idol_n see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v disavow_v all_o such_o represent_v this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n another_o be_v when_o a_o creature_n have_v these_o kind_n of_o worship_n perform_v to_o he_o temp._n or_o any_o like_o they_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n define_v idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n he_o use_v the_o word_n serve_v which_o utter_o overturn_v that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n mention_v by_o papist_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n or_o something_o like_o it_o and_o coin_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o first_o angel_n which_o thing_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o paul_n 18._o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n condemn_v as_o a_o base_a will-worship_n second_o saint_n depart_v which_o grow_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o by_o degree_n 31._o and_o be_v rife_a since_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n among_o many_o though_o not_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o after_o it_o be_v by_o build_v church_n dedicate_a altar_n and_o day_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n among_o the_o popish_a church_n yea_o be_v by_o they_o maintain_v as_o very_o devout_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n for_o what_o more_o common_a than_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o
every_o precept_n thereof_o as_o will_v appear_v further_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o reason_v after_o for_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o then_o thou_o commit_v not_o adultery_n but_o kill_v thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a enthymeme_n and_o a_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o argument_n and_o have_v one_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n no_o man_n which_o have_v reason_n can_v choose_v but_o add_v the_o proposition_n understand_v viz._n to_o this_o effect_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n do_v bind_v so_o equal_o that_o though_o a_o man_n keep_v one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o break_v another_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n give_v by_o that_o lawgiver_n now_o these_o two_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v so_o speak_v may_v not_o one_o add_v to_o the_o same_o proposition_n but_o this_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o speak_v and_o so_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o thou_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o break_v this_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o think_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o force_n i_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a according_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n elsewhere_o but_o not_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n the_o jewish_a weekly_a 2._o sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a viz._n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o six_o of_o labour_n be_v not_o abrogate_a if_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n be_v abrogate_a viz._n the_o rest_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o of_o labour_n than_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v have_v appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o nor_o christ_n himself_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o indeed_o he_o may_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o public_a service_n but_o he_o must_v have_v alter_v the_o number_n and_o order_n and_o not_o have_v take_v the_o seven_o in_o constant_a course_n after_o six_o of_o labour_n for_o a_o new_a date_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v still_o to_o have_v appoint_v a_o sabbath_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n and_o abrogate_v all_o sabbath_n be_v contradictory_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o precept_n now_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o thing_n therein_o command_v and_o forbid_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o keep_v unless_o caâ—e_v be_v have_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n now_o this_o preparation_n be_v twofold_a general_n special_a the_o general_n stand_v in_o a_o due_a order_n of_o our_o business_n that_o we_o may_v not_o bring_v 4._o upon_o ourselves_o any_o occasion_n of_o interruption_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o business_n not_o clog_a ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v dispatch_v without_o encroach_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o see_v god_n have_v say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o business_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o we_o be_v hereby_o tie_v to_o frame_v and_o order_v our_o affair_n so_o what_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o we_o overfill_v our_o hand_n with_o work_n 2._o that_o business_n we_o have_v we_o must_v with_o diligence_n and_o foresight_n dispatch_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n for_o so_o we_o be_v wish_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o do_v all_o thy_o business_n which_o do_v so_o serve_v to_o limit_v out_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o it_o do_v also_o direct_v we_o to_o preparation_n for_o this_o rest_n for_o see_v god_n have_v allow_v we_o to_o labour_v six_o day_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v wise_o and_o diligent_o follow_v our_o business_n therein_o that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o our_o care_n all_o may_v fit_o fall_v within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o may_v remain_v to_o disquiet_v clog_n and_o disturb_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o more_o special_a preparation_n be_v on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saturday_n by_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o a_o seasonable_a betake_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o what_o ordinary_a business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v before_o all_o the_o week_n we_o must_v do_v what_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ready_a against_o the_o sabbath_n that_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v no_o labour_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o on_o that_o day_n must_v also_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v this_o precept_n and_o have_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n a_o time_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 15._o luke_n 23._o 54._o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o prepare_v for_o our_o sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o for_o they_o sure_o and_o this_o we_o be_v not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n the_o evening_n before_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o occasion_n of_o labour_n that_o day_n as_o by_o fit_v our_o house_n our_o attire_n our_o food_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o so_o as_o little_a or_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o may_v remain_z to_o be_v do_v about_o they_o for_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o fit_v our_o body_n with_o convenient_a sleep_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n then_o to_o be_v do_v all_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o careless_a remembrance_n but_o remembrance_n join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o also_o with_o all_o needful_a preparation_n to_o it_o hitherto_o of_o preparation_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n rest._n sanctification_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctification_n chief_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o a_o mere_a rest_n that_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o do_v work_n if_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v idleness_n and_o so_o rather_o a_o sin_n then_o a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o sanctify_v it_o exod._n 20._o 8._o see_v deut._n 5._o 12._o ezek._n 28._o 12._o show_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o sanctification_n about_o which_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o show_v 1._o who_o must_v rest_v and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o all_o under_o their_o government_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o also_o the_o beast_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v mill_n firework_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o god_n aim_v less_o principal_o at_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o chief_o at_o man_n good_a by_o follow_v these_o thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o sanctify_a of_o this_o day_n 2._o from_o what_o they_o must_v rest_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o from_o labour_n 2._o from_o sport_n from_o labour_n first_o all_o labour_n or_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o religious_a tend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o understand_v here_o as_o not_o be_v our_o work_n praeceptum_fw-la but_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v some_o be_v civil_a or_o natural_a tend_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o as_o be_v special_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n buy_v sell_v travel_a plead_v make_v any_o handiwork_n or_o the_o like_a now_o all_o these_o be_v here_o forbid_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o limitation_n for_o 1._o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o sin_n and_o may_v ever_o for_o mercy_n must_v take_v the_o
of_o each_o church_n be_v bind_v unless_o they_o have_v some_o very_a just_a cause_n to_o come_v in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o attentive_o and_o reverent_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n second_o the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o use_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o church_n these_o be_v public_a duty_n the_o private_a be_v some_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a to_o 135._o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o before_o and_o after_o fit_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o pray_v and_o meditation_n apply_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o berean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o again_o without_o such_o reference_n as_o all_o holy_a exercise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n meditation_n read_v together_o with_o action_n of_o mercy_n in_o lay_v aside_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o sick_a comfortless_a needy_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v act_n as_o well_o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n as_o of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n especial_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o late_a that_o be_v the_o excellent_a rest_n our_o enter_v into_o which_o this_o holy_a rest_n do_v point_n at_o and_o help_v unto_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o church-meeting_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o it_o be_v special_o appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n levit._fw-la 23._o 3._o we_o must_v awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n begin_v with_o he_o rise_v early_o spend_v not_o much_o time_n in_o dress_v of_o ourselves_o that_o day_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v holy_a thought_n while_o we_o be_v dress_v ourselves_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o yet_o finish_v all_o this_o so_o soon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o may_v after_o the_o first_o sermon_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o our_o body_n be_v refresh_v we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n or_o feed_v too_o liberal_o which_o may_v cause_v drowsiness_n we_o must_v then_o season_v all_o with_o heavenly_a discourse_n luke_n 4._o from_o v_o 1._o to_o 25._o we_o must_v not_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n after_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v end_v we_o must_v hour_n call_v our_o family_n together_o and_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o the_o four_o commandment_n sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v at_o night_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o day_n lie_v down_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o soul-refreshment_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o as_o a_o delight_n sabbath_n unto_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n serve_v he_o on_o that_o day_n as_o we_o do_v with_o comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n follow_v our_o common_a business_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 58._o 13._o express_o require_v and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n call_v that_o be_v make_v or_o count_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n often_o use_v in_o isaiah_n sabbath_n some_o by_o it_o understand_v the_o extraordinary_a sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o fast_a because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o expostulation_n about_o it_o levit._n 16._o 31._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o entire_a reformation_n my_o holy_a day_n the_o sabbath_n agree_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a sabbath_n a_o delight_n lxx_o thy_o delicate_a thing_n i_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o these_o be_v common_a duty_n the_o duty_n of_o superior_n special_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o inferior_n and_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n will_v bear_v to_o drive_v they_o at_o least_o to_o the_o outward_a celebration_n of_o it_o by_o rest_v and_o by_o join_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o time_n and_o forbid_v merchant_n to_o bring_v ware_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o that_o day_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o governor_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n and_o not_o himself_o alone_o but_o his_o whole_a family_n there_o be_v 1._o no_o liberty_n grant_v more_o to_o the_o superior_a then_o to_o the_o inferior_a but_o all_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o must_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o every_o superior_a stand_v charge_v before_o god_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v under_o his_o government_n that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o they_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n ford_z on_o command_n 4._o this_o delight_n be_v spiritual_a in_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o psalm_n 43._o 4._o cantic_a 2._o 3._o isa._n 56._o 7._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v high_o we_o have_v then_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o raise_v solemn_a way_n without_o any_o interruption_n there_o be_v then_o a_o double_a institution_n not_o only_o of_o the_o worship_n but_o the_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n a_o day_n of_o god_n appointment_n our_o recompense_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n neh._n 2._o 26._o ordinance_n be_v fodinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la isa._n 12._o 3._o 3._o this_o day_n we_o come_v to_o remember_v the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n rest_n and_o of_o redemption_n christ_n rest_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o eternal_a rest_n heb._n 4._o 9_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v heaven_n in_o a_o map_n luke_n 14._o 15._o mat._n 26._o 29._o 4._o many_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v but_o spiritual_a recreation_n meditation_n be_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n psa._n 104._o 34._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o vent_n for_o spiritual_a mirth_n jam._n 5._o eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v solemn_o praise_v ps._n 92._o 1_o 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n psa._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o male_a concordat_fw-la canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la aug._n psal._n 84._o 1_o 10._o psal._n 122._o 1._o 6._o delight_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n 1._o with_o comfort_n delight_n sweeten_v all_o how_o will_v man_n toil_v at_o their_o sport_n neh._n 11._o 8._o 2._o with_o profit_n isa._n 64._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o sad_a which_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o joy_n mean_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o labour_n after_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n sabbath_n 2._o solemn_o prepare_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o temporal_a pleasure_n psal._n 26._o 8._o &_o 119._o 37._o 4._o esteem_v the_o sabbath_n a_o privilege_n that_o after_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n god_n shall_v appoint_v we_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v take_v all_o our_o time_n 5._o treasure_n up_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a sabbath_n psal._n 63._o begin_v 6._o in_o case_n of_o deadness_n plead_v with_o your_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o shall_v i_o go_v
be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a or_o else_o little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o let_v they_o pray_v often_o to_o god_n to_o link_v their_o heart_n together_o 2._o let_v they_o be_v frequent_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a exercise_n one_o with_o another_o and_o special_o in_o pray_v one_o with_o and_o for_o another_o spiritual_a exercise_n breed_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o bind_v then_o religando_fw-la religion_n religious_a duty_n do_v both_o express_v and_o increase_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v amiable_a so_o much_o for_o love_v now_o follow_v trustiness_n and_o helpfulnesse_n both_o which_o we_o will_v he_o put_v together_o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n prov._n 31._o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o again_o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n god_n do_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o good_a each_o of_o other_o her_z to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o he_o to_o be_v her_o guide_n this_o trusty_a helpfulnesse_n must_v be_v to_o each_o other_o body_n soul_n name_n and_o state_n body_n in_o the_o careful_a avoid_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v sickness_n or_o disease_n each_o on_o other_o and_o the_o willing_a and_o ready_a provide_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v health_n and_o recover_v it_o as_o attendance_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a soul_n in_o shun_v all_o such_o carriage_n as_o may_v provoke_v each_o other_o passion_n or_o other_o infirmity_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o love_a advice_n and_o admonition_n to_o help_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o keep_v each_o other_o secret_n state_n in_o join_v together_o in_o diligent_a labour_n wise_a forecast_n and_o virtuous_a thriftiness_n thus_o for_o themselves_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o family_n they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o by_o read_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o man_n as_o chief_a the_o wife_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o absence_n also_o they_o must_v oversee_v the_o way_n of_o their_o family_n by_o look_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o admonish_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o regard_n of_o child_n they_o be_v 1._o to_o bear_v moderate_a affection_n towards_o they_o rachel_n and_o hannah_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o other_o mutter_v because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o 2._o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n solomon_n who_o be_v the_o tender_a belove_a the_o darling_n of_o his_o parent_n make_v this_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o 1._o teach_v he_o wisdom_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n then_o his_o son_n 3._o to_o reprove_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n ely_n a_o good_a man_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n for_o neglect_v this_o so_o much_o for_o their_o joint_a duty_n now_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o each_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n owe_v in_o one_o word_n subjection_n and_o this_o twofold_a to_o the_o husband_n person_n 2._o and_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o inferior_a god_n say_v to_o eve_n her_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o she_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n as_o a_o woman_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o the_o man_n and_o for_o the_o man_n and_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o use_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n but_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o woman_n only_o but_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v inferior_a and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a and_o constant_a truth_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o which_o she_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v a_o good_a wife_n 2._o she_o be_v to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n person_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o outward_o inward_o ephes._n 5._o ult_n she_o must_v fear_v he_o not_o with_o a_o flavish_a but_o awful_a fear_n that_o be_v she_o must_v have_v her_o soul_n so_o dispose_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o she_o must_v show_v outward_a reverence_n also_o in_o her_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o lord_n speech_n this_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n person_n now_o to_o his_o authority_n she_o owe_v 1._o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v christ._n 2._o a_o quiet_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o his_o reprehension_n as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v patient_a 24._o towards_o christ._n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o wife_n duty_n the_o husband_n duty_n be_v 1_o wise_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n as_o by_o virtuous_a behaviour_n 7._o avoid_v especial_o bitterness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n 2._o he_o must_v wise_o manage_v his_o authority_n the_o end_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n must_v be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o all_o government_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o husband_n must_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o edification_n and_o hearken_v to_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n to_o sarah_n isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n he_o be_v to_o command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o reprehend_v where_o she_o offend_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n be_v with_o three_o virtue_n wisdom_n mildness_n justice_n 1._o wisdom_n in_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o weighty_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o due_a reason_n 2._o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o must_v choose_v fit_a time_n when_o he_o and_o she_o be_v calm_a and_o fit_a place_n when_o none_o be_v present_a 2._o mildness_n or_o gentleness_n rather_o persuade_v then_o command_n if_o he_o chide_v she_o let_v it_o be_v with_o compassion_n and_o without_o bitterness_n 3._o justice_n in_o willing_a allow_v of_o maintenance_n to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o mean_n in_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a and_o seek_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v evil_a he_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o judgement_n 25._o gravity_n holiness_n and_o wise_o pass_v by_o many_o imperfection_n because_o they_o be_v fellow-heire_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o wise_a carriage_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v contention_n hinder_v such_o duty_n thus_o much_o for_o private_a person_n viz._n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o public_a person_n which_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o church_n as_o minister_v people_n in_o commonwealth_n as_o magistrate_n subject_a of_o minister_n and_o people_n ministry_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o minister_n for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o isa._n 52._o 7._o rom._n 20._o 15._o 2._o they_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v they_o gal._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o must_v obey_v their_o doctrine_n teach_v true_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb_n 13._o 17._o 4._o they_o must_v yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o minister_n may_v receive_v a_o stipend_n so_o do_v weigelius_n he_o call_v they_o stipendiarios_fw-la praecones_fw-la vide_fw-la crocij_fw-la ante-weigel_n part_n 2._o cap._n quaest_n 2._o 5._o they_o must_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o bad_a man_n rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o by_o title_n as_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 1._o labourer_n matth._n 9_o 37._o light_a and_o salt_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o shepherd_n
one_o another_o this_o company_n add_v to_o their_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la 79._o because_o the_o papist_n divide_v hell_n into_o four_o region_n 1._o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o purgatory_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o through_o purge_v of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o torment_n equal_a for_o the_o time_n to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a 3._o limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o they_o place_v such_o infant_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o they_o make_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o no_o pain_n or_o torment_v 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v be_v suffer_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o here_o be_v willing_a to_o discuss_v most_o of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n of_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v 1._o and_o which_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v purgatory_n 1._o christ_n himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n mal._n 3._o 3_o john_n 15._o 2._o 3._o a_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o be_v cleanse_v may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v about_o this_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n he_o add_v and_o labour_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v no_o other_o purgation_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o papist_n charge_v luther_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n such_o a_o purgatory_n there_o be_v say_v he_o mean_v temptation_n hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o 28._o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n pay_v dear_a in_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o they_o deny_v any_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n say_v thus_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a while_o both_o participate_v either_o punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o reward_v for_o virtue_n origen_n except_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n this_o way_n appear_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o only_o of_o a_o probatory_a fire_n whether_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o l._n digby_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o sir_n ken._n digb_n we_o say_v with_o augustine_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o the_o papist_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o time_n of_o it_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o concur_v that_o soul_n do_v therein_o satisfy_v both_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o mortal_a sin_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v forgive_v dr._n chaloner_n on_o matth._n 13._o 27._o see_v dr._n prid._n serm._n 2._o on_o matth._n 5._o 25._o pag._n 58._o to_o the_o end_n mr._n cartwright_n rejoynd_v pag._n 34â—_n &_o c._n ezek._n 18._o 22._o micah_n 7._o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n jer._n 50._o 20._o from_o which_o text_n we_o thus_o argue_v all_o their_o sin_n aquavitae_fw-la who_o god_n pardon_v shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v purge_v no_o more_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n the_o learned_a romanist_n general_o accord_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n differ_v little_a from_o hell_n but_o in_o time_n that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a they_o believe_v it_o to_o equalise_v or_o rather_o exceed_v any_o fiery_a torment_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o family_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n now_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o our_o temporal_a punishment_n purgatory_n be_v describe_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 10_o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o hell_n adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v remit_v be_v torment_v which_o torment_n be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n which_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o long_o except_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n sacrifice_n or_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o purgatory_n say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o principal_a place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o it_o be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 66._o 12._o isa._n 9_o 18._o micah_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 9_o 11._o 3._o mal._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o new_a matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o luk._n 16._o 6._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 8._o all_o which_o place_n have_v be_v take_v off_o by_o learned_a papist_n and_o also_o by_o calvin_n in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o chemnit_fw-la in_o his_o examinat_fw-la council_n trident._n and_o other_o if_o the_o scripture_n before_o urge_v have_v be_v so_o evident_a for_o purgatory_n father_n cotton_n purgatoire_n the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n in_o france_n affirm_v i_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_v 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o fantasy_n of_o purgatory_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o plato_n and_o virgil_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a commonweal_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o purgatory_n of_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la limbus_n signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n and_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o approve_a orthod_n author_n in_o their_o sense_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la be_v a_o peaceable_a receptacle_n for_o all_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n this_o be_v so_o groundless_a a_o conceit_n that_o the_o very_a rehearsal_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v but_o col._n 1._o 20._o god_n can_v reconcile_v none_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n
hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la fuit_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la auctore_fw-la altera_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la drusium_n ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n est_fw-fr epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n multo_fw-la facilius_fw-la dicere_fw-la quis_fw-la istius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n cameron_n tomo_fw-la tertio_fw-la praelect_a in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n ubi_fw-la multis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la probare_fw-la conatur_fw-la paulum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illius_fw-la authorem_fw-la tantum_n vellemus_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la adscribi_fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la firmis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la persuasi_fw-la simus_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la auctorem_fw-la calvinus_n in_o epist._n it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o some_o book_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o author_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o hand_n god_n guide_v dr_n holsworth_n on_o luk._n 22._o 11_o 12._o 12._o sciebat_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la invisum_fw-la hebraeis_n esse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la jam_fw-la conversis_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la legem_fw-la veterem_fw-la esse_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la acerrimè_fw-la disputabat_fw-la cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la illi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aemulatores_fw-la erant_fw-la actorum_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la primo_fw-la bellarminus_n ex_fw-la hieronymo_n haec_fw-la citat_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la titulum_fw-la illum_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la totidem_fw-la penè_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la beza_n compare_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o other_o book_n have_v no_o name_n prefix_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v certain_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o job_n judge_n ruth_n chronicle_n chronicle_n epistola_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la hebraico_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sermone_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o syria_n usitato_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la alio_fw-la versa_fw-la quem_fw-la quidam_fw-la clementem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la volunt_fw-la alii_fw-la alium_fw-la salmasius_n de_fw-fr helenistica_fw-la helenistica_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la &_o bellarminus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la jun._n parallel_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 466._o vide_fw-la waltheri_fw-la officinam_fw-la biblicam_fw-la biblicam_fw-la epistolae_fw-la aliorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la generatim_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la â—ideles_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la quasi_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la inscriptione_n à _fw-la paulinis_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la homines_fw-la missae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la rivetus_n in_o catholico_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la hieron_n epist._n fam._n m_o â—_o pemble_n on_o justification_n sect._n 6._o â—_o 1._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n confession_n rivet_n jesuitâ—_n vapulans_fw-la c._n 9_o waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la sect_n 281._o waltherus_n also_o in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la hold_v it_o canonical_a canonical_a rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc_fw-la â—om_n 1._o praelect_a quarta_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la prâ—olectionem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n chap._n 1._o 11_o 13._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o 24_o &_o 3._o 21._o zanchy_a have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o first_o epistle_n calvin_n on_o all_o three_o three_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n athanasius_n vide_fw-la euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o erasm._n in_o anno._n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o cite_v by_o athanafius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n jerom_n under_o judes_n name_n john_n neither_o in_o his_o epistle_n nor_o revelation_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n this_o short_a yet_o general_a epistle_n be_v write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o some_o fasciculus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v by_o jude_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n he_o live_v long_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o john_n beside_o the_o dedication_n and_o preface_n it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o warning_n of_o the_o church_n against_o false_a doctor_n 2._o woe_n against_o false_a teacher_n teacher_n voco_fw-la istâ—_n libre_fw-la apocalypsis_n seu_fw-la revelationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la joanni_n &_o joannes_n ecclesiae_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n sextus_n senensis_fw-la idem_fw-la ferè_fw-la habet_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la l._n 7._o apocalypsis_n johannis_n tot_o â—habet_n sacramentâ—_n quot_fw-la verba_fw-la hieron_n epist_n fam._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 1._o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testae_fw-la hieronymo_n soli_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la non_fw-la usitatum_fw-la sonat_fw-la revelationem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la occultae_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la manifestae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la peculiare_n est_fw-fr johanni_n prae_fw-la reliquis_fw-la librorum_fw-la n._n t._n scriptoribus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confer_v joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o 14._o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la candem_fw-la appellationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la â—n_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la apoc._n 19_o v_o 13._o gerardus_n waltherus_n vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la prâ—legomena_n in_o apocalypsin_n non_fw-la illud_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o colligerunt_fw-la chiliastae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la annis_fw-la mille_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 2._o praelect_v 131._o 131._o mr_n selden_n of_o tithe_n cap._n 1_o ex_fw-la bodin_n meth._n hist._n see_v mountag_n against_o he_o c._n 1._o p._n 291._o see_v broughton_n on_o apoc._n p._n 244._o apocalypsin_n johannis_n commentationibus_fw-la iâ—tactam_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la fatetur_fw-la lutherus_n quod_fw-la dubiae_fw-la sit_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la &_o arcani_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etsi_fw-la periculum_fw-la svi_fw-la multi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fecerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o medium_n protulisse_fw-la zepperus_n mr_n perkins_n on_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n consectary_n from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n see_v luke_n 1._o 69_o 70._o act_n 3._o 18_o &_o 10._o 43._o â—otum_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la rejiciebant_fw-la manichaei_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la malo_fw-la profectum_fw-la duos_fw-la n._n illi_fw-la deos_fw-la impiè_fw-la singebant_fw-la quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la bone_fw-la malus_fw-la alter_fw-la esset_fw-la whitakerus_n de_fw-fr scripture_n libri_fw-la digni_fw-la qui_fw-la abscondantur_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la legantur_fw-la athanas._o in_o synops._n sac._n script_n stephen_n act._n 7._o 42._o cite_v a_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o so_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v in_o one_o volume_n luke_n 16._o 29._o vide_fw-la whitakeri_fw-la controv_fw-mi 1._o quest_n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 210._o 210._o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n dan._n 13._o and_o bel_n cap._n 14._o and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o ezra_n be_v account_v by_o some_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o own_v for_o canonical_a either_o by_o the_o jew_n romish_a church_n in_o general_n or_o protestant_a writer_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v either_o pure_a as_o syrach_n wisdom_n bâ—â—â—ch_n the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n or_o more_o impure_a as_o the_o rest_n toby_z judith_n the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n the_o supplement_n of_o esther_n and_o daniel_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la horum_fw-la librorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sapiential_a praesertim_fw-la &_o ecclesiaiâ—icum_fw-la esse_fw-la valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o utiles_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la tractationibus_fw-la praeserendos_fw-la sed_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la canoâ—icos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o iâ—sallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la sirma_fw-la ducantur_fw-la argumenta_fw-la id_fw-la verò_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n praelect_a 6._o see_v mr_n lightfoot_n on_o luk._n 1._o 17._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o act_n 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 29._o &_o 11._o 20._o solebant_fw-la pveri_fw-la praeparari_fw-la &_o excoli_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendas_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la libris_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la purpuram_fw-la volunt_fw-la prius_fw-la lanam_fw-la insiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o quit_v cicero_n rainol_n de_fw-fr lib_n apoc._n tom_n â—_o praelect_v 18._o 18._o chamier_n de_fw-fr canonc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 2._o musculus_fw-la waltherus_n waltherus_n because_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o a_o
libri_fw-la constant_a legunt_fw-la hu_o gen._n 3._o septuaginta_fw-la haben_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldaica_n paraphrasis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lectionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la temque_fw-la quidam_fw-la codices_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la editionis_fw-la retinent_fw-la ipse_fw-la quidam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la postremò_fw-la pondus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la mulieris_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la mulicre_fw-la intelligam_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n exit_fw-la voce_fw-la hebraeapotest_fw-la emendari_fw-la prava_fw-la vulgi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la cornubus_fw-la pingunt_fw-la mosen_n rident_fw-la igitur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o execrantur_fw-la judaei_n quoties_fw-la mosen_n in_fw-la templis_fw-la cornuta_fw-la fancy_n depictum_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la eum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la quendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la stultè_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la esse_fw-la putemus_fw-la sixtus_n seneâ—sis_n biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 5._o annot._fw-la 116._o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o lxx_o invictum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la extat_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la dcitate_fw-la christi_fw-la argumentum_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la agnosâ—unt_fw-la pontificii_fw-la amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 3._o proculdubio_fw-la eâ—â—iro_fw-la illo_fw-la erga_fw-la christum_fw-la dei_fw-la silium_fw-la odio_fw-la profecta_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ebraeiâ—textus_n detorsic_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ringi_fw-la enim_fw-la videas_fw-la juâ—aeos_fw-la cum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la messiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la mayerus_n in_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la illustre_fw-it est_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la faedissimè_fw-la obsâ—uratum_fw-la à _fw-la graeco_fw-la &_o latina_n interpret_v à _fw-fr quibus_fw-la neutra_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la chamierâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 13._o c._n 9_o supersubstantialem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la eman._n sa._n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la latini_fw-la scriptores_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la legcrunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la ineautè_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n pro_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la corporis_fw-la cibo_fw-la quem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la peti_fw-la probavimus_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la maldonatus_n &_o jansenius_n idem_fw-la ferè_fw-la habet_fw-la harm_n cap._n 41._o their_o own_o dictionary_n and_o doctor_n expound_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratify_v or_o undeserved_o accept_v or_o who_o god_n singular_a favour_n have_v make_v acceptable_a acceptable_a non_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lectora_fw-la paulo_n conjugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritural_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n church_n erasinus_n dicit_fw-la a_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la olim_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la effici_fw-la nam_fw-la particula_fw-la adversativa_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la maritum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la mark_n 6._o 8._o vide_fw-la salmeronem_fw-la &_o riberam_fw-la in_o loc_n praefat_fw-la in_o nov_n test._n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n vide_fw-la whitakeri_fw-la controversiam_fw-la primam_fw-la quaest_n secundum_fw-la cap._n 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o scripture_n sixtinus_n amama_n censuram_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la in_o pentateucho_fw-la caepit_fw-la telam_fw-la pertexturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuisset_fw-la praeventus_fw-la waltherus_n in_fw-la officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la sixtinus_n amama_n haeretiâ—us_n &_o versionis_fw-la sixtinae_fw-la inimicissimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proinde_fw-la meritò_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la anti-sixtinus_a tract_n joan_n d_o â—_o es_fw-ge ieres_fw-fr de_fw-fr text._n heb._n disput._n 2._o dub._n 2_o 2_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n save_o john_n 11._o 37._o in_o judah_n only_o be_v god_n know_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 21._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o four_o end_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o two_o be_v common_o refer_v to_o doctrinal_n the_o last_o two_o to_o practical_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n believer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o practical_a also_o and_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n who_o be_v practical_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n mr_n gillesp._n miscel_n c._n 12._o 2_o reproof_n of_o error_n 1_o tit._n 9_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la quibus_fw-la principiis_fw-la veritas_fw-la astruitur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la principiis_fw-la falsicas_fw-la destruitur_fw-la tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n machaera_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la aufer_fw-la haebreticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethniri_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la et_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la teicul_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la vindelicorum_n cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la albertuâ—_n aliquando_fw-la legerâ—t_fw-la biblia_fw-la referente_fw-la luthero_n in_o sermon_n convival_n &_o interrogasset_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la consiliariis_fw-la quid_fw-la libri_fw-la hic_fw-la esset_fw-la nescio_fw-la equidem_fw-la respondet_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lego_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la planè_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la dr_n prid._n orat_fw-la octava_fw-la de_fw-la vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n 4._o instruction_n in_o a_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o consolation_n in_o trouble_n rom._n 15._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 29._o vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o audiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o p._n 34._o 35._o 35._o divinae_fw-la autoritas_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la &_o sensibus_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidem_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o obâ—dientiam_fw-la debent_fw-la altingius_fw-la exod._n 32._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 11._o joh._n 12._o 14._o 26._o 26._o divina_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la svam_fw-la trahit_fw-la originem_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la immediato_fw-it spiritus_fw-la s._n afflate_v &_o ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la ex_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la exponit_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la biblica_fw-la mat._n 5._o 18._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la digna_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la crâ—denda_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirara_o hic_fw-la illud_fw-la pythagoricum_fw-la valet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o its_o divine_a authority_n matth._n 24._o 35_o 35_o the_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a historical_a narration_n all_o the_o history_n therâ—_n relate_v be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_n of_o christ._n â—_o threaten_n the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o they_o 3._o promise_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n revelation_n as_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o note_v thereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n isa._n 9_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 2._o veritas_fw-la est_fw-la conformitas_fw-la rei_fw-la cum_fw-la archeâ—ypo_n that_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—_n james_n 1._o 18._o act_n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v so_o call_v â—_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n in_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 17._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o all_o falsehood_n iâ—_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 3._o it_o contain_v all_o needful_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n truth_n ego_fw-la in_o huâ—usmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la scriptiâ—_n libre_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la â—anonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulâ—a_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n inform_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n all_o divine_a truth_n be_v there_o set_v down_o down_o scripturae_fw-la sancta_fw-la appellatur_fw-la canonica_n &_o toâ—um_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la canon_n rationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quia_fw-la â—it_n
3._o 22._o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o act._n 1._o 3_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o mat._n 22._o 32._o joh._n 5._o 46._o luk._n â—4_n 44_o 45_o montanus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a instruction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o comforter_n which_o himself_o do_v forge_v tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n he_o often_o liken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v not_o bloom_v and_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v in_o his_o base_a age_n cartw._n reply_v to_o whitgift_n 2_o answer_v 79._o 79._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la â—_z 2o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 3o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la deest_fw-la salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la dux_fw-la scripturae_fw-la raynoldus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortius_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la part_n singulae_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o nullus_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respondebit_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyrol_n episc._n daven_n de_fw-fr judicé_fw-la controver_n cap._n 5._o 5._o notandum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n seu_fw-la scripto_fw-la verbo_fw-la definiri_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la nunc_fw-la scripturas_fw-la appellat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreta_fw-la transferunt_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n cingi_fw-la &_o terminari_fw-la apparet_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o deinde_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o denique_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la conferat_fw-la eamque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la habeat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la accedere_fw-la aut_fw-la adjungi_fw-la potest_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la judaeorum_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la scripture_n comprehensa_fw-la opinionem_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evangel_n in_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 39_o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o joh._n 21._o sect_n 3._o &_o aunot_n in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o &_o annot_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o &_o in_o apoc._n 10._o sect_n 1._o 1._o asserimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessarianâ—_n five_o the_o side_n five_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la s_o 〈…〉_z id_fw-la est_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la neâ—_n non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o bellarminâ—_n haâ—h_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a do_v we_o not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a look_v upon_o mat._n 15._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o 7_o of_o mark_n and_o in_o four_o several_a verse_n vers_fw-la 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 14._o and_o upon_o st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n dr_n featley_n case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n ch_n 8._o 8._o the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o anything_o that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n bishop_n in_o mat._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 9_o quaest._n 6._o p._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr_n blakes_n birth-priviledge_n birth-priviledge_n exstat_fw-la nomen_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mat._n 28_o mar._n 16_o apoc._n 1._o exstat_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la diem_fw-la solennem_fw-la habuit_fw-la celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la collectione_n elâ—emosynae_n act._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o quod_fw-la exemplum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praxin_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la eos_fw-la praecipere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la svi_fw-la vedel_n 〈◊〉_d epist._n ignatii_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n c._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbolo_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la articulum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la disertè_fw-la constet_fw-la ac_fw-la totidem_fw-la penè_fw-la dixerim_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o scripture_n sancta_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la opus_fw-la tesellatum_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la loc_n be_v hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la excorptis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la collatis_fw-la artificioséque_fw-la compositis_fw-la chamier_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o hoc_fw-la suis_fw-la primum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la dog_n ma_fw-fr quòd_fw-la negarunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n l._n 13._o 13._o traditiones_fw-la istae_fw-la non_fw-la scriptae_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o n._n test._n dicuntur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la traditiones_fw-la sed_fw-la notantur_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquo_fw-la clogio_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la seniorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la siquando_fw-la traditionis_fw-la vox_fw-la ponâ—tur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sumâ—â—ur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la camer_n in_o mat._n 15._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o apoc._n 21._o 24._o christ_n tax_v the_o ignorance_n
à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la vocati_fw-la erant_fw-la secundò_fw-la exit_fw-la facto_fw-la singulari_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la que_fw-la nusquam_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la â—ui_fw-la simile_n nullum_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la reperitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la trahendum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la rivet_n in_o exod._n 9_o 24._o infant_n à _fw-la mulieribus_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ex_fw-la pessimo_fw-la errore_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la salute_v actum_fw-la putant_fw-la si_fw-la defuisset_fw-la baptismus_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la definierunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la calvin_n epist._n baptismus_fw-la obstâ—iricum_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la uâ—ri_fw-la ac_fw-la legitimi_fw-la profanatio_fw-la matth._n 28._o 19_o hic_fw-la nexus_fw-la absque_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la solvi_fw-la non_fw-la pocest_n adulterinum_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la censemus_fw-la qui_fw-la administratus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la privato_fw-la homine_fw-la id._n alibi_fw-la in_o epist._n perperam_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la privati_fw-la homines_fw-la baptismi_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpent_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la tam_fw-la huius_fw-la quam_fw-la coenae_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la calvin_n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n vide_fw-la zepperum_fw-la de_fw-la â—urâ—_n et_fw-la cameron_n myroth_o ad_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o vide_fw-la bellarm._n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 7._o d._n tailor_n on_o titus_n see_v d._n sâ—later_n on_o rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o attersol_n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o cartw._n reply_v to_o whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 110._o see_v more_o there_o there_o bedford_z of_o the_o sacrament_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o lutherus_n caluâ—nus_n beza_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la baptismus_fw-la infinitis_fw-la nugis_fw-la &_o corruptelis_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la morbis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la animam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la aâ—â—isit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filli_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la huius_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la susceptumque_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la satis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la administratum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la papatu_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aboleri_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aliud_fw-la legitimè_fw-la administrari_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la administratur_fw-la ut_fw-la quanquam_fw-la susceptus_fw-la valet_fw-la sanctius_fw-la tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la infant_n nostros_fw-la non_fw-la baptizari_fw-la quam_fw-la vobis_fw-la vestro_fw-la ritu_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la offerri_fw-la whitak_n ad_fw-la saunder_n demonst._n de_fw-fr antich_n respon_n demonstr_n 35._o eorum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pro_fw-la baptismo_fw-la habetur_fw-la qui_fw-la retinent_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la principia_fw-la &_o vicunque_fw-la baptismi_fw-la formam_fw-la essentialem_fw-la &_o nativam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la talis_fw-la censetur_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quatâ—nus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la delitescentis_fw-la cui_fw-la similis_fw-la suis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la inter_fw-la impios_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la l'empereur_n thesis_n perpetua_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la foederatis_fw-la negetur_fw-la foederis_fw-la signum_fw-la gen._n 18._o 13_o 14._o matth._n 28._o 19_o at_o infant_n etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la foederatorum_fw-la gen._n 17._o 7._o illi_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la adulti_fw-la cir_fw-la cumcidebantur_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la foedus_fw-la se_fw-la extendebat_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n ergo_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la per_fw-la messiae_n adventum_fw-la non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la infant_n salvantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la eph._n 5._o 26._o quatuor_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la commemorata_fw-la infantibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 2._o mandatum_fw-la christi_fw-la matth._n 28._o 19_o 3._o act._n 11._o 39_o 40._o quibus_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratie_n illi_fw-la debent_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la at_o vobis_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la vestris_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la liberorum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sine_fw-la discretione_fw-la aetatis_fw-la 4._o in_o iis_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismate_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la signâ—_n &_o sigillo_fw-la fraudari_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la 5._o factum_fw-la dictumque_fw-la christi_fw-la matth._n 19_o 13._o quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la marc._n 9_o 14._o &_o luc._n 18._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n â—8_o quae_fw-la vox_fw-la act._n 7_o 19_o tribuitur_fw-la infanti_fw-la in_o cunis_fw-la vagienti_fw-la &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la infantibus_fw-la israeliticis_fw-la recens_fw-la editis_fw-la imò_fw-la luc._n 1._o 41_o 42._o dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la foetu_fw-la qui_fw-la utero_fw-la conclusus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o sancti_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ortu_fw-la quia_fw-la è_fw-la foederatis_fw-la nascentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o fidelium_fw-la infant_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la quam_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inseri_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la infidelium_fw-la liberis_fw-la discerni_fw-la debent_fw-la atqui_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inserimur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la act._n 11._o 41._o 8._o baptismus_fw-la successerit_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la col._n 2._o 2._o vost_n disp._n 13._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la vide_fw-la calvin_n instit._n l_o 4._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la snecanum_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n baptizari_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n apostolica_fw-la docent_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n origenes_n &_o patres_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n long_fw-mi serie_fw-la &_o successione_n plurimi_fw-la rami_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr religione_fw-la christiana_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o see_v atter_n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o m._n pembl_n vindic._n great_a 479_o 484._o and_o perk._n cas._n of_o consc._n m._n hilders_n on_o psal_n 51._o 5._o 5._o see_v m._n laurence_n against_o m._n dell._n dell._n episc._n dau._n de_fw-la judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi c._n 6._o see_v m._n cook_n thirteen_o argument_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n p._n 26._o to_o 44._o 44._o gâ—rces_n vindic._n poedobaptist_n cap._n 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a credible_a writer_n refer_v the_o original_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n church_n divine_a warrant_n of_o infant-baptism_n argu._n 4_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v with_o augustine_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n m._n stephens_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n see_v m._n baxters_n infant_n church-membership_a part_v 2._o c._n 15._o m._n goodwin_n preface_n to_o his_o redemption_n redeem_v he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o error_n there_o god_n always_o make_v provision_n for_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n than_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n suitable_a to_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n suitable_a to_o baptism_n isa._n 44._o 3._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 12_o 13_o 14._o exod._n 12._o 48_o 49._o compare_v with_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 3._o 25._o &_o 16._o 15._o col._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o child_n in_o the_o reason_n therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v there_o speak_v of_o imply_v they_o also_o otherwise_o how_o will_v the_o anabaptist_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n or_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o any_o woman_n by_o name_n that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v partake_v thereof_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o do_v necessary_o imply_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o special_a prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o can_v deny_v it_o unto_o they_o without_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n mat._n 26._o 17._o &_o 20._o 26_o 27_o 28._o luk._n 22._o 14_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o johns_n christian_n plea_n treat_n 1._o p._n 6._o though_o the_o other_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n he_o ancient_a a_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o child_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o less_o d._n donne_n the_o anabaptist_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o we_o require_v of_o they_o proof_n how_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n thereof_o and_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shorten_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n believer_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la leviter_fw-la praetereundâ—â—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la infant_n sibi_fw-la
offerri_fw-la christus_fw-la jubet_fw-la addita_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la talium_fw-la sit_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la si_fw-mi corum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cur_n signum_fw-la negabitur_fw-la calvin_n justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o see_v m._n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a part_v 2_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o distinguere_fw-la oporteâ—_n inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la adulti_fw-la prius_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la crediderint_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la infant_n prius_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la docendi_fw-la vide_fw-la gen._n 17._o 10._o &_o 21._o 4._o vossius_fw-la in_o thes._n &_o disputat_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la principium_fw-la sive_fw-la semen_fw-mi fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la actualem_fw-la fidem_fw-la potentia_fw-la respondet_fw-la semini_fw-la habitus_fw-la arbori_fw-la actus_fw-la fructui_fw-la semen_n fidei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la habitus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la vost_n in_o thesibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la increduli_fw-la infant_n negatiuè_fw-la salutari_fw-la fidei_fw-la habitu_fw-la destituuntur_fw-la non_fw-la positiuè_fw-la contrario_fw-la habitu_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la polluti_fw-la id._n ibid._n &_o disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la egerunt_fw-la rom._n 9_o 2._o voss._n disputat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v m._n brlusleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedo-bapt_a p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la impetunt_fw-la argumentationis_fw-la erit_fw-la formula_fw-la qùi_fw-la adulta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la antè_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la quam_fw-la bazandiâ—_n baptismum_fw-la ergo_fw-la infantibus_fw-la communem_fw-la facere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 4_o c._n â—6_n see_v brinsleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedobaptism_n pag._n 70._o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o this_o divine_a evangelicall_n institution_n be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 5._o agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n gen._n 17._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n anabaptist_n say_v where_o have_v we_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o general_n matth._n 28._o 19_o from_o parity_n gen._n 17._o 14._o from_o principle_n act_n 2._o 39_o where_o find_v we_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o justice_a lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n in_o express_v term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o find_v no_o where_o those_o word_n james_n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n by_o deduction_n we_o have_v they_o numb_a 11._o 29._o doctor_n sclater_n on_o rom._n 4._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o mr._n whateley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o new-birth_n vide_fw-la vossii_n disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la disput._n 1._o 6._o et_fw-la zepperum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la et_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-fr cas._n consc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o cas._n 8._o alii_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la differre_fw-la soliâ—i_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la constantinus_n siquidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la quòd_fw-la profectionem_fw-la in_o person_n suscipere_fw-la &_o in_o jordane_n baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la opinion_n quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la constituisset_fw-la in_fw-la senectutem_fw-la usque_fw-la baptismum_fw-la distulit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n author_n est_fw-fr eusebius_n vide_fw-la evag._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 41._o see_v m._n blake_n of_o the_o coven_n c._n 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v vide_fw-la thomae_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest._n 67._o artic._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la primum_fw-la incepit_fw-la usus_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_fw-la incerto_fw-la est_fw-la alii_fw-la hygino_n papae_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la attribuunt_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la observari_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quo_fw-la certatim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducerentur_fw-la atque_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la quare_fw-la magis_fw-la patet_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessitate_v &_o satis_fw-la temere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illos_fw-la susceptores_fw-la vel_fw-la sponsores_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la communiter_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la accedentium_fw-la ex_fw-la paganismo_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la instituto_fw-la causam_fw-la dedit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la disput._n theol._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la part_n 5._o thes._n 1._o usus_fw-la fidei_fw-la jussorum_fw-la qui_fw-la infant_n è_fw-la sacro_fw-la lavacro_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgò_fw-la compatres_fw-la &_o commâ—tres_fw-la appellant_n rem_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferentum_fw-la contendimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemini_fw-la nocet_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la &_o inter_v christianos_n mutuas_fw-la firmat_n amicitias_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rivet_n in_o cath._n orthod_n vide_fw-la balduin_n de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 11._o case_z 8._o quinam_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usurpatas_fw-la referunt_fw-la inter_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la antichristianas_fw-la ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la dirigi_fw-la minus_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la susceptores_fw-la commodius_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la olim_fw-la adulti_fw-la interrogabantur_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tralatum_fw-la est_fw-la infant_n crocius_n in_o august_n confess_v quaest._n 2._o c_o 29._o illud_fw-la durum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sponsiones_fw-la sic_fw-la essent_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o scoena_fw-la ludus_fw-la sieret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la nam_fw-la profecto_fw-la mimicum_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la interrogari_fw-la insantem_fw-la quasi_fw-la virum_fw-la sic_fw-la respondere_fw-la virum_fw-la quasi_fw-la infantem_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la aliena_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tam_fw-la considenter_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_n 3._o chap._n 2._o mr_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-engl_n s._n 6_o cap._n 4._o zanchius_n on_o ephes._n 5._o and_o m._n blake_n in_o his_o birth-privil_a be_v for_o remote_a parent_n see_v m._n cawdr_n diatribe_v conc_fw-fr inf._n bap._n ch_n 3._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la inserimur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vos_fw-fr disp._n 15._o the_o bap_n spect_n and_o a_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proximorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la impietas_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceâ—â—_n eorum_fw-la mater_fw-la item_n majores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o sanct_a è_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la zanch._n
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n which_o 6._o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o believer_n do_v offer_v up_o charitable_a alm_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o here_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o many_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o mass_n know_v not_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o it_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o this_o to_o god_n be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o father_n oft_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o offer_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n distinct_a from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v m._n gatak_n of_o transub_n p._n 113._o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la accipimus_fw-la beza_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n something_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o sacrament_n something_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o bullock_n and_o lamb_n but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 10._o there_o need_v no_o other_o expiatory_a oblation_n why_o shall_v i_o offer_v then_o to_o expiate_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v expiate_v already_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 3_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v suarez_n and_o salmeron_n if_o any_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v institute_v it_o must_v have_v appear_v by_o some_o word_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 1_o cor._n 11._o after_o the_o word_n do_v this_o paul_n ver_fw-la 25._o immediate_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o do_v express_v the_o act_n of_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v which_o be_v speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o corinth_n not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o virgil_n calf_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitulâ_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la patribus_fw-la see_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 13._o p._n 904._o &_o rhemist_n on_o luke_n 22._o 20._o object_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o 16._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n make_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 1._o nothing_o therein_o be_v proper_o sacrify_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v say_v they_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o christ_n body_n for_o no_o live_a thing_n can_v proper_o be_v sacrifice_v unless_o it_o be_v slay_v but_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o external_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n there_o appear_v to_o no_o sense_n but_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 18._o 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n yet_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o true_o and_o real_o shed_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o communicant_o with_o the_o mouth_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o repeat_v it_o daily_o propitiatory_a be_v either_o that_o which_o pacifi_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o self_n or_o else_o by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n and_o indulgence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o iteration_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v again_o and_o again_o he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o need_v something_o else_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o those_o chapter_n do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o once_o offer_v and_o once_o oblation_n by_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 9_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o old_a high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v go_v in_o there_o so_o none_o can_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v require_v his_o continual_a appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o malachy_n 1._o 11._o use_v the_o word_n offer_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n 5._o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o gospel-service_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o express_v it_o more_o particular_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pure_a offering_n no_o long_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o whole_o spiritual_a irenaeus_n by_o the_o pure_a offering_n in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o understand_v the_o eucharist_n now_o in_o use_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v it_o resemble_v in_o that_o action_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n sacrifice_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n gatak_n of_o transub_n the_o pure_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o augustine_n expound_v it_o m._n shâ—p_n reply_v to_o m._n ball._n vide_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o late_a year_n foment_v by_o some_o through_o popish_a compliance_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n 2._o which_o produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o as_o all_o controversy_n do_v in_o the_o issue_n some_o further_a truth_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o true_a decision_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o feast_n after_o and_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o sacrificial_a feâ—st_a commemorate_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o private_a mass_v or_o the_o alone_o communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o 3._o of_o this_o 2._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 46._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v we_o commend_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o confer_v or_o covenant_v alone_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o require_v that_o every_o man_n first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o he_o testify_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v he_o receive_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o suffer_v none_o only_o to_o be_v by_o and_o look_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o communion_n which_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o when_o one_o alone_o receive_v and_o not_o they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 4._o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n ever_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o be_v speak_v 43._o to_o all_o future_a communicant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o
institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o 28._o especial_o at_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v controver_n this_o cup._n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n can_v not_o fulfil_v for_o they_o live_v not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n administer_v it_o otherwise_o if_o the_o precept_n takâ—_n fat_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o what_o warrant_n have_v any_o priest_n now_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nay_o what_o command_v have_v any_o faithful_a at_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 76._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o in_o their_o masse-book_n they_o call_v the_o cross_n itself_o our_o only_a hope_n those_o text_n be_v against_o go_v to_o mass_n psal._n 26._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh_n 5._o 21._o many_o will_v say_v they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v catch_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o she_o apologise_v that_o the_o other_o have_v her_o body_n but_o he_o her_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 4._o god_n people_n have_v their_o knee_n for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o heart_n 1_o king_n 19_o origen_n say_v he_o can_v not_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o satan_n see_v b._n daven_n determ_fw-la 7._o revel_v 7._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n that_o mark_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o policy_n may_v have_v overreach_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o require_v only_o external_a bow_v keep_v his_o heart_n still_o unto_o god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o not_o sin_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v there_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n this_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o 2._o if_o in_o travel_n a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o folly_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o or_o approbation_n by_o bend_v his_o knee_n uncover_v his_o head_n or_o otherwise_o com._n king_n edward_z the_o 6_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 653._o the_o bow_v of_o naaman_n speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o be_v genuflexio_fw-la obsequii_fw-la not_o imitativa_fw-la a_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o idol_n 2._o elisha_n word_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o approbation_n or_o permission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v but_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o valediction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o our_o language_n adieu_o or_o farewell_o or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o enallage_n temporis_fw-la very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n past_a of_o private_a receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o such_o a_o family_n exod._n 12._o 46._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o a_o handful_n or_o household_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o private_a separate_a family_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v together_o and_o to_o supper_n stay_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o that_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o publicknesse_n of_o the_o action_n the_o increase_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o paul_n oppose_v the_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v take_v unto_o a_o private_a house_n where_o man_n satisfy_v their_o hunger_n it_o be_v note_v of_o a_o christian_a jew_n desperate_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o he_o be_v 151._o with_o his_o bed_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n the_o pure_a and_o best_a reform_a church_n this_o day_n in_o savoy_n germany_n france_n and_o divers_a other_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v master_n cartwright_n it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o administer_v either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o it_o be_v less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o representation_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n more_o than_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o rite_n as_o ancient_a as_o cyprian_n 6._o time_n and_o a_o rite_n that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 600_o year_n innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o augustine_n conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o child_n receive_n this_o sacrament_n from_o john_n 6._o 53._o it_o may_v well_o conclude_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o though_o it_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v yet_o because_o the_o sacramental_a be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o and_o whosoever_o do_v indeed_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n can_v choose_v but_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v it_o sacramental_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v christ_n require_v in_o all_o person_n about_o to_o communicate_v three_o principal_a act_n of_o reason_n one_o be_v before_o and_o two_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v 11._o â—_o man_n examine_v himself_o the_o second_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o three_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o all_o which_o three_o be_v act_n of_o judgement_n can_v agree_v unto_o infant_n be_v person_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v four_o first_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o christ_n person_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o we_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o benefit_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o cant._n 5._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 26._o 3._o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a luke_n 22_o 20._o 4._o with_o what_o affection_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n his_o bowel_n be_v then_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o life_n second_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a the_o element_n there_o be_v our_o great_a matter_n of_o nourishment_n three_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n four_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n john_n 6._o 54._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o a_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n profession_n 2._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o a_o map_n of_o heaven_n 4._o a_o mean_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o supper_n promote_v this_o communion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 2._o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n make_v a_o part_n of_o we_o there_o be_v significant_a rite_n invest_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v christ_n be_v there_o convey_v over_o to_o a_o believer_n use_v this_o be_v my_o